The Erised Effect

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/30653963.

Rating: Not Rated

Archive Warning: Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Category: F/M
Fandom: Harry Potter - J. K. Rowling
Stats: Published: 2021-04-13 Chapters: 13/15 Words: 96264

The Erised Effect

by 2006_Jackie

Summary

Hermione and Pansy work in a shop together.

Draco, Harry, Theo and Blaise all work together at the Ministry.
They all meet up every Friday at the pub to have drinks.
Pansy has a new fantasy potion that she likes to call 'The Erised Effect' that she's keen to try
out on willing participants ...
Boys are so easy to manipulate when alcohol is involved ....

Also not my story, story belongs to Ada_P_Rix

 Chapter 1

Erised

“Absolutely fucking not, that’s like a breach of my bloody privacy!”

Pansy scowled. Hermione could sense she was about to fight her argument, which she would no
doubt win, but it was making Hermione feel slightly uncomfortable at the thought of going there
with these particular boys.
“I’m with Blaise I’m afraid, it’s a bit wrong, don’t you think?” Theo huffed. “I’d feel all vulnerable
and exposed...”
“I thought you were in to that sort of thing, Theodore...” Pansy sing-songed at him from her place
opposite him, her face in her hands and looking at him expectantly. “I’ve heard you like being
watched...”
The group around the table sniggered as Theo held up his hands, looking affronted. “Under normal
circumstances I’m not opposed to an audience,” he looked at Pansy pointedly. “as you very well
know...” Pansy glared at him. “...but this is an invasion of the mind... it’s digging around in
someone’s fantasies and finding out what they really think ... what makes them tick...”
“Exactly!” Pansy announced excitedly, banging her hands onto the table and making everyone
jump. “It’s a niche market, and that is exactly why myself and Hermione want to trial it! Isn’t that
right, Granger?”
The boys all looked over at Hermione from their beer glasses expectantly, as if she held the power
to stop Pansy and her wittering madness. She held her wine glass close to her, knowing that she
was fully aware that she would never be able to stop Pansy once she was on a mission. Nobody
could stop Pansy when she was on a mission.
Hermione knew the girl far too well now, having been in business with her for almost six years. It
started small; an idea one night over dinner with Harry and Blaise who were working in the same
department as each other at the time. Hermione and Pansy were there to add extra ambience, but
ended up being the forefront of the conversation that night.
Pansy had inheritance and an idea for a shop that she wanted to open. Hermione had business sense
and a passion for making things successful. From the friendly banter they had struck up that night,
‘Mi Amor’ was created and neither of them had looked back since.
And as it turns out; the Wizarding World was full of kinky bastards who flocked to their little shop
every day, whether it be to look through their selection of erotic books and magazines, tantalising
underwear or their vast array of potions and sexual enhancers. Pansy always ensured that there was
something for everyone, and Hermione always ensured that the books were balanced out.
“Don’t look at me,” Hermione glared at the boys and put her hands up in surrender. They all knew
Pansy far too well. “You know what she’s like when she’s on one...”
“Like a dog with a bone...”Hermione shuddered internally as the low voice of Draco Malfoy met
her ears. That voice... fuck,
even his voice was affecting her now. Shit ... she daren’t even look up at him. She’d managed to
avoid looking in his direction all night, like she did every Friday night when their little group met
up for after-work drinks.
It was an odd little collection of people, Hermione had to admit. After all, who would have thought
that this combination of Gryffindor’s and Slytherin’s from their particular year group could ever
get along like they did now? Blaise brought Theo into the mix, unfortunately for them
all...something Blaise has never been allowed to forget.
Harry, strangely enough was the one who ended up bringing Malfoy on board and took him under
his wing when Malfoy transferred to his department within the Ministry. Friday night drinks were
a weekly thing now, and had been for years. It was a fact however, that Hermione found the last
few months of them a lot harder than they used to be ... now that she was more aware of Malfoy,
 anyway.
It started off as a small thing; an admittal to herself that he happened to have dressed nicely one
day. Then a few days later she found herself admiring the way his eyes suited the green and blue
colours he wore... or the way that black made his cheekbones pop and his hair stand out
effectively.
It went downhill swiftly from there, about a year or two ago. When she found herself thinking
about whether his skin was soft, and what it would feel like to kiss his throat, just above his Adams
apple. Would he need to pick her up for her to reach? Or would he bend into her just enough for
her to latch onto his skin?
For the last six month she had been thinking of nothing except him between her legs, doing all
manner of things to her. Absurd as she knew he would never think of her that way, and that Draco
Malfoy was a very secretive man. But every now and again she would catch his quick glances at
her ... and she wondered if may be... just maybe...
“I’m afraid to ask...” Harry’s quiet voice spoke up from next to Hermione, breaking her train of
thought. “...but why exactly do you want to use us as the guinneapigs?”
Pansy clapped her hands together in glee. “Who better to test it out on than three highly sexual
males who are in the prime of their lives?” She asked with a sparkle in her eye.
Hermione felt herself wince. Pansy had bought a new stock of potion all the way from Romania.
Little was really known about it, but what they did know was that the drinker was put into some
sort of sexual day dream once they had taken it, and the viewer used a special mirror that was
supplied with the potion to view the fantasies of the drinker.
‘The Erised Effect’, Pansy had called it. Apparently, it brought forward the deepest, darkest
fantasies of the drinker, and the viewer was able to watch these fantasies unfold. An intimate type
of Voyeurism, Hermione supposed.
“Three Highly sexual males...”
Good god, Hermione’s throat was parched. She didn’t need to know about the others, but Malfoy...
well, from what Pansy had said –
Stop. No need to go there again...Hermione shook her head and tried to keep up with the
conversation.
“Flattery will get you nowhere, Pans.” Blaise told her matter of factly as he loosened his tie and
took three large gulps of his Butter beer. “You can’t expect to believe that we will just sit here and
let you peer into our heads...” he shook his head. “You’re off your bloody rocker.”
“She’d be running off to Rita Skeeter the minute she took a peek at my dirty laundry.” Theo tutted.
“Imagine the shit-storm you’d cause if people found out about my kinks...”
Everyone at the table rolled their eyes.
“Everyone knows about your kinks, Theodore,” Draco drawled from opposite Hermione. Again,
she didn’t dare to look in his direction. “Wouldn’t even surprise me if the Minister has heard about
your sexual appetite...”
“Just because I enjoy sex and I’m not fussy about who I’m sharing my interest in carnal knowledge
with,” Theo wagged his finger at Draco accusingly. “Unlike you, who appears to have been
celibate for at least the last two years... you giant-sized, picky bastard.”
The tips of Hermione’s ears went pink as the table went quiet at Theo’s words. He always was one
to hit a raw nerve when it came to winding Malfoy up. Two years though... really? A man like him
not getting any action at all for two years? ... surely not. But then again, Hermione hadn’t seen him
with a woman on his arm since Astoria... and that had been a while ago, now. And Pansy had said
–
No. She stopped herself again. Refused herself to go back to that conversation again... she’d
replayed it so often that she practically memorised every word...
“Think what you want, Theodore ...” Draco’s voice was low and almost threatening. Hermione
could just about see him out of the corner of her eye, but still refused to glance over at him. All she
could see was the black outline of his clothing against the stark contrast of his shockingly blonde
hair. “...but I’m not the one who has had the complaints...”
Blaise belly laughed. Harry and Pansy snorted. Hermione hid her smile and she knew that although
she couldn’t see it, Malfoy would be smirking.
“You sir,” Theo pointed at Draco accusingly before taking a large gulp of his drink. “are a colossal
prick.” He sniffed indignantly and stuck his nose up into the air. “And she didn’t complain... well,
not officially, anyway...”
“She spent four hours handcuffed to your desk draw, Theodore!” Hermione giggled. The sound
almost caught in her throat when she felt a pair of silver eyes looking in her direction. Her breath
always caught when she could feel him looking at her. “I think anyone would complain if they
were just left hanging around for that amount of time!”
Theo rolled his eyes. “I only nipped out for a Coffee for us, thinking the waiting game would turn
her on a little more... just forgot the time, is all. And as it turns out, she wasn’t actually a very
patient person after all...quite rude afterwards, actually...”
Pansy waved her hands in the air, initiating a change in conversation. “We have a disclaimer for
this new potion, anyway.” The boys all frowned at her, and she rolled her eyes. “It IS classed as an
invasion of privacy under magical law, so both parties would sign the disclaimer that would bind
them against being able to discuss what they have seen.” She then grinned quite
wickedly.“...unless the other person gives them verbal and written permission to do so.”
“So...” Harry started curiously. “If you and me were to both sign my contract, that would mean that
Hermione can’t look and you can’t tell her?” he asked with an eyebrow raised and then looked over
at Hermione. “Because no offence Hermione, but the thought of you looking through my sexual
fantasies makes me feel slightly queasy.”
“Feeling is bloody well mutual Harry, I can assure you.” She shuddered
“Yes.” Pansy told him, sounding very business-like. “Unless of course, you then change your mind
and sign the disclaimer at the bottom which allows others to see or be told about it by the viewer.”
Hermione watched Harry ponder the information. “And this is purely for training and
informational purposes only?” he asked Pansy seriously, and Hermione realised with alarm that he
was actually contemplating doing this.
“Harry James Potter!” Hermione swatted his arms. “You can’t possibly –“
“If Potter does it then I’m game...” Blaise piped up. “With the contract in place it feels a little less
invasive ...” his eyes glinted devilishly at Pansy. “... and a little more enticing.”
Theo scoffed. “Oh please, like your fantasies are anything to write home about...” he almost
preened like a Peacock. “whereas mine, on the other hand ...”
Pansy snorted and then drained her glass. “If you think you can’t be matched, then why don’t you
sign the disclaimer right now so we can all have a look and discuss it?” her eyebrow cocked
challengingly and Theo paled.
But he wasn’t one to lose and back down. He too drained his drink, slammed the glass down on the
table and then put his hand out. “Come on then, show me the contract.” He clicked his fingers.
“Let’s go.”
Pansy practically squealed with delight and the rest of them groaned. There would be no backing
out for any of them now, that was for bloody sure.
Hermione watched as Theo put his glasses on and read over the contract on the parchment. “This is
water-tight Pans...well done you.” Then he nodded and signed his half confidently, with the quill
that Pansy gave to him.
“Do you want this one or do I have to take him, Hermione?” Pansy turned and asked her with a
smirk.
Hermione put a loose curl around her ear and blushed as she felt all eyes on her. She didn’t like
where this was going ... not one bit. She knew Pansy, and she knew what Pansy would mostly
likely try to do ... because at times, Pansy was a cow.
“I’ll let you have the pleasure of that particular fantasy, Parkinson...” Hermione flushed and
giggled, gulping down her glass of wine until it was empty.
“You don’t know what you’re missing, Granger.” Theo winked at her. Hermione shook her head
and rolled her eyes. “I can do things with a pair of handcuffs that would make your eyes water-“
 Hermione heard Malfoy snort opposite her indignantly. “Piss of Theo, you fucking melt.”
Hermione couldn’t help the small laugh that erupted from his outburst. “The only thing you’ve
done with handcuffs is cause severe, long-lasting PTSD for poor Romilda ... girl’s never been
thesame since.”
Theo went to reply hotly but-
“Okay who’s next?” Pansy asked and looked around at the boys expectedly.
Hermione watched as Blaise shrugged and held his hand up. “Go on then, give it here.” He then
nodded in Hermione’s direction. “But I’m having her.” Pansy huffed. “At least she won’t judge me
every time she looks in my direction for the rest of my life.” He begrudgingly took the parchment
from the black-haired Witch and started to sign his life away.
Blaise had a point. Out of the two of them, Hermione was far less likely to dwell on what she had
seen. It was Pansy who wouldn’t ever be able to let it go. Poor Harry ... he really had no idea what
he was letting himself in for if Pansy took a peek at his fantasies.
“I’m going the bar.” Came Malfoy’s deep, brooding voice as Hermione chanced a glance at him
from across the table as he stood up. “Not a chance am I getting sucked into any of this shite.”
Hermione’s mouth went dry as she looked in his direction, like it always did when she snuck a peek
at him. He was so tall. The type of tall that had your ovaries calling out to be used and abused. The
type of tall that had you wondering if you could die of suffocation as he was fucking you while he
was on top, his massive forearms surrounding you.
And the shoulders and back on the man as he retreated from the table had Hermione’s thighs
clenching as the heat between them started. His frame was so large in comparison to Hermione’s
small one. He was a good head or two taller than her and had an air of mystery constantly clinging
about him like a cloak; his presence had Hermione constantly flustered due to how intimidatingly
attractive she found him. Menacingly attractive.
She remembered a simpler time when her head didn’t get so fogged up by the thought of him every
time they were in each other’s presence. A time when she could look at him when he spoke to her
and engage with him without having heart palpitations. When she could actually make real eye
contact and see the grey’s and blue’s swirling intoxicatingly in his eyes.
But then bloody Pansy and her stupid, over bearing need to know everything and give away secrets
had gotten in the way one Sunday night after work on a little girl’s night out for them both. One too
many cocktails had them both spilling their secrets, and Hermione found herself admitting that
Draco Malfoy had nice eyes...
“His eyes aren’t the only thing that’s nice about Draco...” Pansy tittered into her cocktail glass as
she stirred the contents. “I should know ... I spent the better half of Hogwarts with the man...”
Hermione flushed. She knew it was a mistake as soon as she had opened her mouth, but the
cocktails had taken over her system, and she found herself far more loose-lipped than she normally
would. “I only said he had nice eyes...” she took a slurp of the luminous concoction in her
glass.“Granger, I’ve seen the way you look at him...” Pansy teased. “And if the way he glances at
you is
anything to go by, then I’d say that his eyes are the least of your worries...”
Hermione choked on her drink as she looked up at her work friend, who was now cackling.
“Pansy Parkinson...” Hermione tried to say diplomatically. “Draco Malfoy does not look at me in
any such way –“
“He looks at you like a Lion looks at its prey.” Pansy interrupted her in a deadpan tone. “I’ve seen
that look ... I know that look .... and you’re in big fucking trouble, Hermione.” Pansy was smirking
at her. “Forget what you think you know about Draco Malfoy, because you really do know
nothing.
A glance that lasts a second is all he needs to make up his mind.”
Hermione frowned. “I really do know nothing.” She twirled her straw between her fingers. “He’s
quiet and keeps himself to himself. He’s a bloody mystery and I don’t think I could ever begin to
understand him.”
Pansy was smiling devilishly at her. “Best way to be. Don’t try to ... just ... just let him approach
 you.”
Hermione was frowning again. “He barely looks at me, never mind approaches-“
“He’s just watching you, Granger...” Pansy downed her cocktail and summoned the waiter for
another one. “He’s sizing you up... wants to make sure he knows what he definitely wants.”
Hermione’s heart rate picked up. “What he definitely wants?’ she was fiddling with the plastic
Parrot sticking out of her glass and putting a strand of hair behind her ear. “You make him sound
like a predator.”
“Oh... he is...” Pansy’s words made the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end. “...but only in
the best way. He’s territorial and he likes to know that if he’s investing his time into someone, that
he has their undivided attention... he likes to bide his time before he plays.”
Hermione’s mouth went dry and she clenched her thighs together at the connotations of what
Pansy meant... he likes to play ...
“Play?” The words were out of her mouth before she could stop them.
That mischievous glint was back in Pansy’s eyes. “Oh, this is too good...” she said wickedly, then
leaned over the table until she was closer to Hermione. In almost a whisper, she continued.
“Draco has certain... needs.” Hermione gulped, listening intently. “He likes his woman to show
barely any interest...it makes the game more intense for him.” Hermione licked her bottom lip.
“I remember one night in Hogwarts; we had been having a tif so I was ignoring him. I walked
down the corridor towards the Potions classroom on my Prefect rounds, when suddenly he was
there... looming over me.”
Hermione shuddered slightly as Pansy went on. “Draco likes control, Granger... he likes the
thought of a woman giving into him when he needs it; when the moment is right for him. That
night, while he had me pinned against the wall, his hands and his teeth were all over me... and the
things he said to me, Granger... he left me soaked...Draco Malfoy likes to talk.”
Hermione let out a breath that she had been holding. “He likes to tell you what he wants to do to
you and what he thinks you’ll like him to do ... he doesn’t necessarily need you to talk back to
him...sometimes he just likes to see the reaction on your face when he’s telling you that he’ll let
youcome if you scream for him...”
Hermione could feel her pulse racing at Pansy’s words. “But he always asks permission.” Pansy
told her seriously. “He will never touch you or mark you without asking first ... and he’ll never
fuck you without making you tell him coherently that that is what you want ... he needs you to give
into him completely before he will lay even so much as a lust-filled gaze on you...”
Hermione swallowed hard. “...Mark me?”
Pansy bit her lip and looked at her intently. “He likes to bite ... mark his territory...”
Her mind whirled. So many things to leave her imagination running wild with temptation. Draco
Malfoy was a dark horse indeed... how did someone keep this sort of thing to themselves without
imploding? It was unfathomable.
“I’m not joking, Hermione.” Pansy interrupted her thoughts by shoving another cocktail in her
direction. “Don’t fuck with him if you don’t want him to fuck you hard ... he’s had too many
disappointments already...” Pansy bit her lip and Hermione swore she could see her blush a little.
“...I won’t go into too much detail, but he only ever fucked me once, and even that was – never
mind.” Pansy stopped herself mid-sentence and sipped at her drink.
Hermione raised her eyebrows in surprise. The whole of Hogwarts was rife with the gossip of
Draco Malfoy and Pansy Parkinson going at it every available opportunity and in every available
empty classroom and corridor since 6th year. Surely the rumours were well founded? They’d been
spotted on many occasions together... Pansy was a moaner, apparently.
“We frotted a lot ... he got me of every time just by fucking me through our clothing... or his
hands...or his tongue ... his fingers are –“ she gave Hermione a look. “Well ... I’m sure you’ve
seen how big his hands are....”
A shiver ran down Hermione’s spine and oh, god... the things she was starting to imagine he could
do to her with his tongue and his fingers. But then ... if he was that good with his mouth and his
fingers, then why –
 “The thing you have to understand about Draco Malfoy, Granger...” Pansy seemed to take in a
deep breath as she thought about her next sentence. “...is that he struggles to get women into bed
properly, because once they’ve got past the foreplay, they tend to get a little put of and run...”
Hermione furrowed her brows as she watched Pansy lick the cream from the top of her cocktail
glass. “I slept with him just the once... and quite honestly, it took me a week to recover.”
Hermione felt her core contract involuntarily at that information and she felt a blush cross her
cheeks as Pansy continued. “I wanted to try again, but he wouldn’t let me ... said he didn’t want to
see that look of pain on my face ever again.” Pansy looked directly at her, dead in the eye. “Draco
is big, Hermione...” both girls seemed to hold their breath. “Like, really big...” Pansy’s voice was
barely a whisper now. “...he’s twenty-six years old, and to this day I don’t think he’s ever finished
himself of inside of a woman...”
A rush of heat shot through directly to Hermione’s core at Pansy’s words. It was almost too much
... Draco Malfoy had never come inside a woman because of the size of his cock? Was that
intentional or had the women just simply become too sore once he had brought them to orgasm to
allow him to carry on?
“So if you’re sure you want to go there –“ Pansy told her warningly, her eyes serious and fixed
onhers. “ – and believe me, I’ve seen the way he watches you... he’s biding his time, he’s waiting
on
you...” Hermione took a deep breath. “...then you need to seriously consider what you’re letting
yourself in for, because once you’ve been with Draco Malfoy, you won’t be the same afterwards...
he’ll keep you.”
Oh, dear lord ... maybe she had to stop making that subtle eye contact with him... because she
didn’t know if she was ready for that yet. She didn’t know if she would ever be ready.
... The fog lifted in her brain as the conversation came back into focus around her once more. Pansy
droning on excitedly about how this research would help her to locate more potions like the Erised,
and how if it all worked out then the shop would be rolling in money this time next year.
There were grumbles of “I can’t bloody believe I’m doing this...” and protests of; “I swear, if you
even bother to judge the size of my manhood...”, before Hermione looked up to find another glass
of red wine being pushed towards her on the table.
Hermione looked up to politely thank the buyer, but when her eyes met with his she suddenly
remembered who the buyer was.
For her, the air started to fizzle and crack around her as her eyes connected with his. “Thank you.”
She said quietly and watched the corners of his mouth curl slightly as he viewed her, sitting down
casually in his armchair by the Fireplace. The only chair big enough to accommodate the size of
him and give him enough leg room.
He never took his eyes off her as he took his place and cradled his glass of Fire whisky, his top two
buttons of his Oxford undone and his tie hanging loose on either side. His hair was still perfectly in
place, even though he had a habit of running his hands through it. Short back and sides but longer
on top ... just how Hermione Liked it.
Bad thoughts ... very bad thoughts ...
In those small seconds when she allowed herself to look at him, she watched the colours dancing in
his eyes and a momentary flicker of them glancing down to her thighs, before he gave the faintest
sign of a smirk on his lips; amused by his own thoughts, and broke the contact by taking a sip of
his whisky.
“He’s sizing you up... wants to make sure he knows what he definitely wants.”
An involuntary shudder ran up her spine. The thought that Draco Malfoy might want to pursue her
had left Hermione breathless on many occasions. He never gave himself away to her, and it
constantly put her on edge. It really was a game for him... a waiting game. If he looked at her then
she barely ever saw it. She hardly ever felt his eyes on her, except for the occasional times when
she noticed and thought she might catch fire.
“I’ve got Theodore and Potter.” Pansy’s voice invaded Hermione’s thoughts yet again. “You’ve
got Blaise, Granger.”“Why do you all insist on calling me Theodore?” he asked with a twinge of
 annoyance.
“Because it pisses you off.” Blaise told him matter of factly. “And anything that pisses you off
makes us all tremendously fucking gleeful.”
“Cunts... the lot of you...” Theo was heard to mumble to himself with his arms crossed over his
chest like a petulant child.
Hermione nodded at her wine glass as the parchment for Blaise’s Erised was put in front of her.
She signed in the correct places and her brow rose when she found that he had also signed the
disclaimer so Hermione could talk about what she had seen.
“Are you sure, Blaise?” she asked looking up at him. “Because you don’t have to-“
“I’ve got nothing to be ashamed of, Granger.” He said to her proudly. “If Theodore over here can
show the world what he’s made of, then so can I.”
Hermione was starting to think that the Butter beer might have been largely at work in some of the
decisions that were being made. Pansy really was a crafty cow when it came to getting what she
wanted. She always got what she wanted.
“Draco?...” Pansy cooed. Everyone except Hermione turned to look at him. Hermione decided that
her wine glass was far more interesting to look at. “Last chance to get involved ....” Hermione
caught the hint of a smirk on the Witches lips. “...blow this lot of amateurs out of the water...”
The boys scoffed. Draco smirked, but Hermione saw him shake his head out of the corner of her
eye.
“I’ve got nothing to prove Pans... surely you are testament to that?” his voice was so low it was
practically a rumble and she felt it in her core. Hermione blushed, knowing exactly what he was
also referring to, and Pansy gave him a wink.
“I certainly am, but I just wanted to see these dickheads eat their words when they find out –“
“Pansy...” Draco told her warningly and sat forward in his armchair, his elbows resting on his
thighs and the size of him in the chair taking over the expanse of Hermione’s eyesight. “...let the
little boys play.”
Theo snorted into his beer. “Mate, you’ve not been laid in so long that the only fantasy you’ve got
hidden in the crevices of that brain of yours is the one about your daily catch-ups with your mate
Pam and her five friends...” Theo held up his right hand and wiggled his fingers.
Blaise and Harry laughed out loud. Pansy bit her lip and shook her head. Hermione swallowed
thickly and blushed at the thought of Draco Malfoy masturbating and getting himself off all over
his hand. Did he have to use one hand or two? Was he long? Or just thick? Or was he both...
“...he’s twenty-six years old, and to this day I don’t think he’s ever finished himself of inside of a
woman...”
A rush if heat spread to her core again at the memory... and then there was a fictional thought of
Malfoy between her legs, fucking her through her own orgasm. The thought of seeing through the
pain to let him come inside her had her thighs aching desperately. So many daydreams about that
moment ... what he would sound like when he finally found release inside of a woman... inside
her...Banter and insults had obviously been passed around whilst Hermione had been lost in her
own
thoughts once again. Whatever insult had been said -probably by Theo, no doubt – had quite
obviously then struck a nerve with Malfoy, for him to announce;
“Pansy, be a dear and pass me that parchment please...” in a low, angry tone.
Hermione held her breath and everyone seemed to go quiet momentarily. She could feel her
eardrums thudding and hoped that no one noticed her breathing quicken slightly.
Pansy smiled wickedly as she brought the parchment over to Draco with a quill and her grin got
even wider when he signed on his side of the dotted line.
“Draco will show the boys how to play...” Pansy teased, and looked over in Hermione’s direction.
“He’s already won, and we’ve not even started yet.” She said gleefully.
“Just sign the bloody thing and let’s get this over with, Pans...” he muttered as he sat back in his
chair again and downed his whisky. Hermione couldn’t look at him, the air feeling so thick with
tension that she felt she might suffocate from it.
 Pansy gave a little nervous giggle. “Sorry Draco, I’ve already got my two....” she told him with a
small smile on her face. Then she looked over at Hermione intently. “I’m afraid Granger is the one
taking your reins... she'll be the one getting all of the viewing pleasure...”
Lava met stormy skies as their eyes both widened and they met with each other. Hermione felt the
air leave her lungs as she looked at him, hoping he couldn’t see the blush rising on her cheeks as
Pansy shoved the parchment in front of her to sign.
Hermione’s eyes never left his when she signed off her name, but momentarily chanced a glance
down at the disclaimer, to realise that he hadn’t signed it. He didn’t want anyone else to know
about his fantasies ... only his viewer...
only her ...
All manner of thoughts were brought to life in her mind, and Pansy’s words were always at the
forefront. Every sordid little fantasy was created around the things that Pansy had told her, and she
quite honestly could not stop the train of thought of him climbing on top of her, opening her legs
wide and attempting to slide his massive length inside her inch by –
“So if you’re sure you want to go there...and believe me, I’ve seen the way he watches you... he’s
biding his time, he’s waiting on you...then you need to seriously consider what you’re letting
yourself in for, because once you’ve been with Draco Malfoy, you won’t be the same afterwards...
he’ll keep you.”
This was it. She was about to see what the secretive, brooding and devastatingly dark Draco
Malfoy was really all about.
“Show time.” Theo announced, rubbing his hands together.
Malfoy never once took his eyes off her, his face expressionless but his eyes dancing with all
manner of different emotions that she couldn't recognise and they made her knees weak.
Show time, indeed.
 The Drinker

"Well that’s hardly bloody fair...” Theo huffed as a vial with pink, swirling liquid was put in front
of him on the table.
“Got to play by the rules-“ Harry muttered, sounding affronted as the same vial was also placed in
front of him. “If everyone else has signed the disclaimer but Malfoy hasn’t then-“
“You know better than to think I would play by the same rules as everyone else, Potter,” Draco
told him in a mocking tone as he took a deep sip of his whisky and accepted the vial that Pansy had
passed him over the table. “Did our time playing Quidditch at Hogwarts not teach you anything?”
“Or the time he nearly got ruined by that Hippogriff –“ Blaise pointed out.
“Or the time he got turned into a white rodent-“ Theo pointed out matter of factly.
“What about the time when he nearly offed old Dumbledore?-“ Blaise replied. Hermione and Harry
scowled at him. “-May God rest his soul.” He added quickly, making a cross sign in front of him.
“Or the time when he nearly threw himself through that stupid bloody cabinet in frustration-“ Theo
laughed wholeheartedly.
Hermione heard Malfoy draw in an impatiently deep breath. It wasn’t uncommon for Blaise and
Theo to mock him for his previously dark deeds. He usually took it in his stride and bided his time
until he was able to get them back with some sort of sarcastic and usually quite witty retort, but
tonight did not seem like the night for that.
“There are no rules, it is the drinker’s choice.” Pansy cut in, silencing the boys when she spotted
the look of tension on Draco’s face. He seemed to be grappling with himself, Hermione could
sense it from where he sat. Almost as if he thought he was making a very big mistake by signing
the contract.
“Well if I can’t see his then he can’t see mine.” Theo announced petulantly, poking a finger in
Draco’s direction.
“I don’t want to see yours Theodore, you’ll put me off sausage for life.” Draco said darkly, earning
a titter from a few around the table.
“What was that?” Theo asked sarcastically, “Hmm?”, putting a hand to his ear and cupping it in
Draco’s direction. “Jumbo hotdog, you say? Oh, you do compliment me, Draco.”
“More like cocktail sausage, mate. Have a strong word with yourself, yeah?” Draco bantered back
and Hermione tensed as she chanced a glance at Pansy. She saw her eyes sparkle when the mention
of sausage size came into the equation.
God, have mercy upon her soul ... her train of thought always seemed to lead her back there, and
Pansy didn’t help. Once the flood gates of the dirt bag that was Pansy Parkinson had been opened,
there was no stopping her. Several times Hermione had choked on air whilst in work as a dirty little
fact or a smutty little musing had made its way out of Pansy’s mouth. The worst one was just shyof
two months ago, as they stood together in the lingerie section of the shop, fixing the array of
bra’s and knickers on the shelves ....
“Did you see him sitting down last night?” Pansy asked innocently as she fixed a pair of frilly
French knickers back onto their hanger. “He looked so uncomfortable towards the end of the
night.”
Hermione tried her best to ignore her. She knew exactly where Pansy was going with this, and if
she let the girl bate her then there would be no stopping the filth that would spill out of her mouth.
Specifically, filth about Draco Malfoy.
“I hadn’t noticed.” Hermione replied casually, like she always did and hoped that Pansy would
drop the subject.
But Pansy Parkinson never dropped a subject.
“I think that arm chair is the only one that of ers him a little relief from the pressure in that
particular area...” Pansy mused innocently. “I mean, I know he has his pants tailored to look a
little baggier in the crotch area, but you can plainly see that he must be uncomfortable packing-“
 “Pansy...” Hermione moaned at her and drew in a breath as she picked up a stray bra from of the
floor. “Stop. Just stop.”
Pansy paid absolutely no attention. “I suppose it can’t be helped though with the way he looks at
you when you’re not looking...” One of Pansy’s eyebrows shot into the air as Hermione turned to
her and gave her a suspicious look. “...when you find something funny, but you know you
shouldn’t
laugh; you bite your lip...”
Hermione frowned.
“Draco likes that.”
Hermione’s mouth went dry.
“He likes to bite and be bitten while he’s fucking – that I know of - or involved in any type of
foreplay...” Pansy smirked at the blush on Hermione’s cheeks. “I think it’s a paraphilia called
Odaxelagnia. It is generally considered a mild form of sadomasochism, but I think Draco just gets
of on the feel of his skin between your teeth ...” Hermione drew in another deep breath. “...if he’s
close and you put your mouth in the right place...” Pansy put two fingers against the pulse point on
her neck as she looked at Hermione. “...if you use your lips to massage the area, add your tongue
to moisten it...and then sink your teeth in at just the right moment...” Hermione clenched her thighs
at the thought. “... the sound’s he’ll make for you ... Granger, he’ll be all yours.”
Hermione shook her head to try and get rid of the imagery. But the thought of biting down on
Draco Malfoy’s neck and hearing the deep, rumbling sounds erupt from his throat as he came for
her were just too much. Would he talk to her through it? Would he want to tell her she was a good
girl? Would he want to be buried deep inside her while she did that for him, to achieve the most
intense orgasm he would probably ever have?“As soon as he saw you bite your bottom lip last
night, I knew exactly what he was thinking.”
Pansy smirked, continuing her onslaught. “His eyes were so dark they were practically blown
wide, Granger. In his head he had you straddling him over that armchair he was occupying, and
he was rocking your hips down onto his, fucking you through your clothes ... he loves doing that.”
Hermione gulped and closed her eyes at the imagery momentarily. “He knows he can get a woman
of just by rubbing her intimately against him ... when you feel it up close like that, you realise just
how uncomfortable he really must be sitting down... but the power he puts into each thrust would
have you bouncing of his lap.” Pansy shrugged. “But then, what is a big dick worth if there’s no
power, stamina or passion behind it?”
Hermione’s eyes went wide and she dropped another bra onto the floor in a fluster. Pansy giggled.
“Draco has the power... whether he’s holding you in his arms and making you feel protected, or
he’s pinned you down against a desk in the Potions classroom after hours... the force of him is
something unmatched.” Pansy’s eyes glinted devilishly. “He would be on his knees for you in
minutes though, if you’d let him...”
“He’s strong, then?” Hermione asked weakly, trying to ignore the last thing Pansy said and
feeling like her knees would give out on her.
“Granger...” Pansy told her pointedly. “He put me on a desk, opened my legs and fucked me with
his fingers so hard that the desk rattled against the floor before it started to move about a foot
away from its starting point...” Hermione put a hand over her mouth in a shocked motion. “...and
he wouldn’t let me come until I told him how much my walls wanted to clench around his cock.”
Hermione gasped and Pansy giggled at her. “He’s not an animal though, Granger... quite the
opposite, actually.” Pansy gave her a small smile. “He has a lot of passion, and he always makes
sure the lady comes first ... although, he’s only ever finished into a hand afterwards, so...”
Hermione couldn’t help herself. “How do you know he’s never orgasmed inside of a woman?”
Pansy’s eyes lit up devilishly. “Oh ... oh, I knew that little fact got you all hot and bothered!” she
laughed gleefully, then fixed Hermione with a look. “Because when he’s drunk, he talks ... and if
I’m not mistaken, from what he’s said in the past I think he’s all but given up hope of trying
now...” She gave Hermione a little wink. “... But if only there was someone who could volunteer to
get past that barrier with him and give it a bloody good go...”
 Hermione’s back straightened. “I don’t know of anyone, sorry.”
Pansy sighed. “Christ Hermione, if you let Draco get hold of you then he’d break you in half.”
Hermione spluttered. “Imagine the power in those thighs as he inched his way inside of you
slowly,
even when he stretches your legs wide, it would probably take him a few minutes to get all of the
way in considering the size of him and the size of you...” Hermione bit her lip. “...he’d bite that lip
for you too, and then when he finally started rocking inside of you, he’d be so far up he’d hit your
cervix ... probably get you pregnant after the first pump against your womb.”
“Pansy!” Hermione hissed. “That is uncalled for...”
The black-haired girl shrugged. “I think he has a breeding fetish, somewhere deep down...”
Hermione gaped at the girl. “A what?” her mind boggled. There was so much kinky complexity to
this man, and it was making her feel like the multiple layers of Draco Malfoy were never ending.
Pansy raised an eyebrow and put a hand on her hip as she looked a bra back onto its place on
theshelf. “That’s a whole dif erent story, Granger... one for another time.”
No more stories.
Hermione couldn’t take any more stories.
...”Hermione, do you agree? Or would you rather stay here?”
Hermione frowned, having lost the conversation completely. She was really bad at this lately,
knowing that she needed to keep up with conversation but found herself so often floating away into
her own sordid fantasies.
“What was that, sorry?” she asked politely and saw Pansy looking at her knowingly. She took a
large gulp of her drink. “I wasn’t listening.”
“You haven’t missed much...” Malfoy drawled in his low tone from above her, sending shivers
down her spine as she realised that he was stood up and putting on his coat as if to leave. “...mostly
just Theodore chatting absolute bollocks about how all of his fantasies include wax and buttplugs
–“
“-the buttplugs are for the women-“ Theo shouted over defensively, his closed umbrella pointing
accusingly in Draco’s direction.
“So he says...” Draco answered him mockingly, pointing back at Theo as he buttoned up his black
overcoat.
Hermione could see Malfoy look over in her direction and give her a small smile out of the corner
of her eye, but she just couldn’t muster up the courage to look at him. If she did, she feared he
would see right through her and he would know all of the elicit images that popped into her head
whenever she so much as looked in his direction.
She wondered if he had noticed the slow change in her over the last few years. They had always
been civil and courteous to each other since Harry had brought him into the group. This Draco
Malfoy was merely a small reminder to her of his former self... an unlikely gentle and quiet
outcome to what he could have turned into. Hermione hated his former self and one thing stopping
her from jumping his bones was the thought of his sneering face during school.
He never sneered at her now, though. He listened to her intently and when they conversed with
each other Hermione always got the sense that she understood him as much as he understood her.
He was polite and quiet and kept to himself. At first it put Hermione on edge as she found it hard to
find ways to trust him, but now she knew that along with the others, she could also trust Draco
Malfoy with her life.
Trusting him with her life wasn’t the problem now, though. It was trusting herself around him to
not make an absolute fool of herself. She felt like a school girl with a silly crush on the popularboy.
It felt so immature to her, but she couldn’t help it. Every part of him intimidated her and made
her feel like she couldn’t breathe when he was around her. Thank god she only ever saw him on
Friday nights... she’d be a pining mess if she had to be around him more often.
“We’re going to Draco’s, Granger.” Pansy practically squeaked with excitement. “Apparently
Harry is against the idea of taking the potion in the middle of a crowded pub in case he gets too
excited during his fantasy and everyone sees his ‘Cum face’-“
 Harry shook his head in defeat. “That’s not exactly how I-“
“It’s what you meant.” Pansy batted his arm matter of factly. “Let’s just call a spade a spade.”
“Or a shovel.” Theo interrupted. “That way you can use it to bury yourself when you’ve died of the
complete humiliation of anyone seeing this –“ Theo opened his mouth, stuck his tongue out, put
his head back and rolled his eyes into the back of his head.
“What the fuck is that, Theodore?” Blaise asked, looking disgusted as he zipped up his coat.
“Because if that is your ‘cum face’, then I genually wonder how you’ve ever gotten a woman into
bed.”
“It’s too late by then, mate,” Theo winked at him and put his woolly hat messily onto his head.
“Past the point of no return...and if she doesn’t like it, she can just close her eyes, lie back and think
of England.”
“I’d think of anything to get that image out of my head. Bondage torture included.” Hermione
laughed, putting her scarf around her neck.
Hermione heard the laughs from everyone, but she noticed Malfoy still his actions and slow them
down as he fixed his coat collar just within her eye line.
“Didn’t have you down for a bit of kink, Miss Granger...” Blaise answered her with a wiggle of his
eyebrows. “Had you pegged as a bit of vanilla ...”
“As innocent as a Nun in a cucumber field-“ Theo butted in jovially.
Pansy scoffed as she put her handbag over her shoulder. “Oh please, I could turn your blood cold
with the kinky toys Granger has bought from our store over the years ...” she turned and grinned
wickedly at Hermione, who felt her blush returning. “Remember that potion you bought to help
you climax loudly?”
Harry choked and sputtered on thin air and put his hands over his ears.
“Pansy!” Hermione berated, stuck for words.
Mortified, Hermione chanced a glance over at everyone for their reactions. Eventually her eyes
travelled in the blonde man’s direction. Malfoy was stock still, not facing her as his back was to
her, but his shoulders seemed to move slightly for a second, like he was taking in a deep breath.
“Granger the screamer ... now there’s an image...” Theo said wickedly, and Blaise chuckled.
“No, no ... that’s the problem...” Pansy said gleefully. And Hermione really hated the fact that she
had even told Pansy this sensitive little tidbit of information. “She doesn’t make noise... no one has
ever been able to make her scream...they’re lucky to get a moan out of her...”
“Are you a quiet one, Granger?” Blaise asked her curiously. “Is it because you’re embarrassed
orbecause nobody has hit the right notes for you, so to speak?”
“I’m not answering-“ Hermione started in protest.
“Don’t be modest, Granger.” Pansy told her with a shake of her head. “Hermione here has only ever
had an orgasm by herself ... men have tried, but failed to conquer her fortress.”
Hermione was about to retaliate but a small sound from where Draco was standing had stopped her.
It was a small noise and it was barely audible ... but it sounded so glutteral and dangerous that it
caught her attention. Draco Malfoy was listening to the conversation intently.
“Granger, Granger, Granger... why didn’t you say?” Theo asked her, arms outstretched in a
sympathetic gesture. “You only need ask! I mean, give me five minutes with you and-“
“-and you’ll what? Disappoint her even more?” Hermione felt like she was holding her breath as
Malfoy’s low voice came out like a growl.
Theo cocked an eyebrow at the tall blonde. “And you think you can do better with the girl?” He
asked mockingly. “Tell us, oh great and all-knowing one ... what would you do to get her making
noises for you, then?”
Hermione felt her head spinning as she looked over at Malfoy. He was looking sideways at Theo, a
hand resting against the fireplace as his back was still to her. For a moment everyone stood in
silence, nobody daring to make a sound.
“I find getting a girl to talk is usually the best way to start...” was Draco’s eventual reply, and
Pansy was almost wetting herself with excitement as she looked over at Hermione as he spoke.
“After that, anything else is fair game...” Hermione felt the need to close her eyes and let his words
 wash over her.
“A bit of dirty talk and she’ll be begging for anything you give her?” Theo asked him with a raised
eyebrow. “Shouting your name from the rooftops like she’s at Sunday Church?”
Draco chuckled darkly and the sound shot directly to Hermione’s core. “Something like that,
yeah.” He said, rubbing the back of his neck with one hand. “...every time.”
Hermione swallowed thickly and didn’t know where to put her eyes. He gave details away, but then
never really gave anything away at all. Like he was letting her take a peek into his world, but then
pulling back at the last second.
Harry had his hands covering his face now as Hermione wanted to die. “Do you want to borrow my
shovel when I’m done with it?” he asked her quietly from beside her.
She felt the flush creep all over her skin and as she glowered at Pansy. She couldn’t help the
knowing thought of exactly why the Witch had gone there and told them all her private, intimate
details in the first place. Hermione saw Pansy’s eyes move slightly, a subtle movement in Malfoy’s
direction.
Braving another glance, Hermione looked over at him. Only this time with his back to her, she
watched him clicking his neck and shoulder muscles by pulling his head from side to side slowly.
He kept his head down, buttoned up his coat and stood back from everyone else, seeming the need
to take his time with something.
Hermione looked back at Pansy and frowned. Pansy’s eyes lit up when Hermione looked at her. As
the small group of men made their way to the Fireplace besides Draco, ready to Floo to
Draco’slittle Flat in Kent, Hermione grabbed Pansy’s elbow and squeezed as she went past her.
“What did you do that for?” she hissed quietly, fixing her with a stern glare. “You are so
embarrassing.”
“Oh, it had the desired effect though, believe me...” Pansy whispered back in her ear.
As Pansy said the words, a flash of grey caught Hermione’s attention in front of her. She looked
up to see Draco looking at her through the small mirror at the side of the Fireplace; expression
unreadable as always but his eyes... his eyes engulfed her and she felt a hot and heavy weight start
to travel all the way from her stomach and into her core.
Pansy’s breath was next to her ear as she whispered in low, but Hermione never took her eyes from
Draco’s. “We’ve made him imagine what it would be like to make you moan for him...” she said
coyly.
“He likes to be the first, Granger...” she added, and it made a single shiver run up Hermione’s
spine. “He wants to be the one to make you scream.”
“Nice place you’ve got here, Malfoy.” Harry admired. “Much better than you moping around in
that big bloody Manor like a lonely half-breed giant.”
“I’m still decorating.” Was all Draco said as he shed his coat and put it over the arm of a black
leather armchair.
“Where’s the greens and the silvers?” Theo asked mockingly as he stepped out of the floo and
looked around at the white painted walls and the Georgian-styled furniture. “Don’t let me down
Draco, I fully expected vanishing cabinets and basilisks running around in the pipework...’Heir of
Slytherin beware’, and all of that bollocks.”
“That’s old school, mate... the bedroom gives off a bit of a Death-Eatery vibe though, if that
satisfies your stereotypical views?” Draco answered in a deadpan tone and with a swish of his wand
a silver platter appeared on the table with tumbler glasses, whisky and red wine... Hermione’s
preferred choice of poison.
“You’re a bad, bad man Mr Malfoy.” Theo replied as he took a tumbler and filled his glass. “The
women must run a mile when you put on your mask...”
Hermione chanced a glance at Draco, who settled himself down casually in a leather armchair and
gestured for everyone to take a seat. “Only the ones who don’t enjoy a little scare.” Hermione felt
his eyes look over at her momentarily. “The scream is half the fun, though...”
If tensing her thighs wouldn’t have attracted attention, then she would have done so. She would
have taken deep, calming breaths and counted to ten to escape the thoughts of Draco Malfoy laying
 her back on his bed and making her scream for him.Oh god, how she wanted to scream for him.
She wanted to wrap her thighs around his head and
ride his tongue until her hips were shuddering under his skilled lips. She wanted him to pick her
up, throw her against the nearest wall and force his way inside of her ... make her really scream for
him.
But that was all child’s play compared to what Draco Malfoy apparently got up to between the
sheets. According to ‘wiki-pansy-a’, to satisfy his frustrations at the lack of penetrative sex, Draco
Malfoy tended to spend his time pleasuring women in the bedroom in all different kinds of kinky
and dominating ways ... choosing to finish himself off later, away from prying eyes.
“I really do hope you all catch my fantasy about Daphne Greengrass playing the part of the
Swedish milkmaid who can’t find a cow to milk and lands her eyes upon yours truly in her
desperate hour of need...” Theo’s voice cut jovially through her train of thought. “...she had good
technique in that little scene...”
Pansy eyed him and pursed her lips. “You disgust me, Theodore... truly.”
“I hope mine is the threesome I’ve always wanted...” Blaise trailed in as he slouched in his seat
next to Harry. “Almost got my wish a few years ago ... just didn’t bank on it being two males who
prepositioned me...”
Draco shook his head but kept quiet.
“I was rather hoping that mine might be something to do with Quidditch-“ Harry started.
“Ah yes...” Theo interrupted, sounding nostalgic. “The timeless classic: ‘Getting your nob gobbled
behind the Quidditch stands’ fantasy...”
All four boys sighed, nodded in agreement and went into their own little worlds momentarily.
Hermione and Pansy were left crinkling their noses at the thought.
“You do realise that none of you are in control of what you fantasise about, aren’t you?” Hermione
asked them all curiously. There was a mixture of furrowed brows and surprised, widened eyes.
“This potion is designed to bring forward your deepest, darkest sexual fantasies ... things that you
really want; whether you want to admit them to yourselves or not.”
She felt Draco rest his stare on her intently, like he was trying to read her mind ... find out her own
fantasies... find out what made her tick and then use it against her in the most perversely delicious
ways.
“Well... shit.” Hermione heard Blaise say, and looked up. “So it could be anything? ... like,
anything?”
“Scared we’ll find out about your love for bestiality, Zabini?” Pansy laughed at him and drank her
wine. “Poor Granger ... she’ll be a nervous bloody wreck, between you and Mr dark-and-brooding
over there...”
Draco shifted in his seat, as if realising that this was indeed an issue and he really was about to let
Hermione peer into his thoughts. Like he was at risk of showing her how deeply depraved he really
was.
“Still think it’s unfair that we’re all airing out our dirty laundry, but dear Draco over there gets to
keep his secrets...” Theo said ruefully. “Makes me wonder what he’s got to hide...”
Hermione put her head down and gulped down her wine as the conversation took an awkward
tonefor her. Awkward in the sense that Hermione was about to find out exactly what Draco Malfoy
had
to hide.
“You know me, Theodore...” Draco told him in a low and menacing voice, stretching his legs fully
in front of him, his intimidating size fully showcased. “...I don’t like to kiss and tell...”
Pansy smirked. “Luckily for you, I did quite a lot of that at Hogwarts...”
Hermione frowned. And she was still bloody well at it now, too!
She saw Draco smirk back at Pansy, before leaning forwards to pour himself another whisky. “You
gave me quite the rep back in school, Pans... don’t think I ever really thanked you for that.” He told
the Witch with a small laugh.
“Is he shit, Pansy?” Theo asked mockingly. “Please tell me he was shit... that it was all just a lie to
 make us mere mortals cry ourselves to sleep at night at the thought of never comparing to the
Slytherin Prince...”
Draco stuck two fingers up in Theo’s direction as he drank his drink. “I’m not saying a word...” he
said as Hermione glanced up at him for a second and he caught her eye. “I always let the lady be
the judge.”
“Well ... we’re about to find out if the rest of you can put your money where your mouths are, so to
speak...’ Pansy announced, putting down her wine glass. “So, who wants to go first?”
The boys all pointed at each other in turn. Clearly the cat had suddenly mauled out their tongues.
Pansy tapped her food impatiently and then turned to Theo. “You.”
“Me?” he asked innocently, pointing to himself. “Why me?”
“Because you’re one of mine and I’m selfish and want to go first.” Pansy told him in a whiny
voice.
“What about Potter?” Theo protested, pointing at the other male.
“Oi, don’t bring me into it. She wants you.” Harry answered defensively, but took two massive
gulps of his fire whisky.
Pansy pulled up a chair in the middle of the living room and motioned for Theo to get himself up
and then sit on it. Huffing and puffing about the unfairness of life, Theo reluctantly took off his
hat, coat and scarf before setting his drink down on the coffee table and going to sit on the chair in
front of Pansy.
“Hermione, can you get the vial from Theodore’s coat pocket, please?”
As everyone made idle chitchat, Hermione shifted her way over to the coat next to Draco, bending
slightly to dig through the pockets. As she turned, the backs of her calves brushed against his thigh.
Hermione could have sworn that she heard him take in a small intake of breath at the touch.
Warring with herself, she bit her lip ... and she instantly felt his eyes attach themselves to her face
up on the action.
Her fingers reached for the vial, but the intensity and heat of his gaze made her look sideways at
him. He wasn’t looking for her eyes; he hadn’t even noticed that she was watching him. He was
too busy fixating on the lip caught between her teeth. He was too busy controlling his breathing
and calming his exterior to see that she was staring at him intently.It was mere seconds, but it felt
like so much more. As Hermione let go of the lip between her teeth,
she looked away from him; the only tell-tale sign of her taking him in was the blush on her cheeks.
She felt his eyes avert, and he brought a fist up to cough into, as he looked away completely and
opened another button on his Oxford, looking bothered by something.
Hermione regained composure and brought the vial to Pansy, whose eyebrows were raised in a
telling way, and the black-haired witch mouthed ‘very good’ to her; seeing the whole thing play
out in front of her.
“Right Theo.” She said suddenly, becoming serious. “Drink this and we can get started ... see what
you’re really all about...”
Theo eyed it suspiciously, before pulling out the stopper and smelling it. “Ooh... Raspberry ripple
and Coconuts...”
Harry raised an eyebrow. “Does this potion have traces of Amortentia in it?” he asked curiously. “I
remember smelling my favourite scents within that in 6th year.”
Pansy nodded. “Only small increments... it helps to build up the senses I think ... make the fantasy
as strong and as believable as possible ... it’s an expensive potion to stock and buy; you want to
make sure you’re getting your money’s worth.”
Pansy really did have great sense at times. Especially when it came to money. And sex. Put them
both together, and Pansy was lethal.
Theo took one last sniff, before shrugging. “Oh well,” he said, holding the vial up to toast everyone
in the room, before putting the vial to his lips. “Bottoms up...see you all on the other side.”
The pink liquid disappeared.
The blacks of Theo’s eyes turned pink.
“Oh, shit...” breathed Blaise, the situation currently drawing down on him as he watched Theo’s
 unmoving body sitting straight up on the chair.
Hermione looked over and saw Pansy bring out a small, 5x7 inch rectangle mirror with pink
edging. Walking back up to Theo, she grabbed his hand and pressed both Theo’s and her own
thumb up on the mirror, before dropping his hand again
“What’s happening?” Harry asked as he walked up behind Pansy and peered into the mirror. “Has
it worked?” Hermione could see nothing but their own reflections in the mirror.
“Just give it a minute.” Pansy said impatiently as everyone started to crowd round her. “It needs
time to access the part of his brain that-“
Suddenly, there was a blinding, white light bouncing out of the mirror. It caused everyone to shield
their eyes and take a step backwards. Hermione stepped back onto her left foot and found her back
colliding with somebodies very broad front. She didn’t need to look around to know who it was.
“Sorry.” She said quietly as she turned her head to the side, unable to see his face as the top of her
head didn’t quite reach his shoulder. His chest still seemed to be pressed against her back, giving
her a warm and tingly feeling.
“No, you’re not, Granger...” he whispered back in a gruff voice, his breath wisping past her ear and
making her own breath catch. He said it just loud enough for her to hear. When he finally
hestepped out of her space, he left her back cold but he was still able to see the Mirror from over
the
top of her head, where Pansy still had hold of it.
“Oh look!” Pansy said excitedly, squealing with delight. “It’s working! It’s working! Look! I can
see him! I can see Theo-“ she stopped dead and her mouth suddenly gaped open as Pansy watched
the mirror with the others, unable to take her eyes away.
Hermione’s eyes widened at the sight before her.
“Oh no ... oh dear, Theodore, you naughty boy...”
 The Pacing Game

One Hour Later:

Theodore Nott sat with his head in his hands.
Hermione was not one hundred percent sure that he was even completely conscious, as he had not
moved within the last few minutes. He did however, curse expletives under his breath as he sat
there ... so at least he wasn’t dead.
Nobody wanted to look at each other; it was far too awkward. Even Pansy seemed to be lost for
words as she sat on a little footstool beside Theo, tapping his knee sympathetically as he let out
small wails of anguish every now and again.
“It –“ Harry piped up, causing everyone whiplash as they turned their heads to him for breaking
the silence. “-it wasn’t as bad as you think...”
Blaise snorted, but then swallowed his laugh to disguise his mirth. “Yeah mate, it was ... well... it
was-“
“It was a little romantic?” Hermione added in as a suggestion, hoping her voice sounded hopeful
enough to make Theo feel a little better. “Because you know ... a massage that leads to sex can be
quite –“
“Lazy.” Draco finished for her from his place on the love seat behind her. His body so large that he
practically took up the whole space. “Only Theodore Nott could have a fantasy in which he lies
back and lets the lady do all the work.”
“She did not do all of the work ...in the end, anyway...” Theo protested with a sigh.
Hermione flushed. It might have looked a little lazy at first, but she had to admit that she had
actually found it highly erotic to stand there and watch. Theodore quite clearly had some
imagination when it came to foreplay. Although, the other various scenario’s they had tuned into
before settling on the main act did make Hermione’s eyes widen slightly ... at one point, even Theo
looked like he wasn’t quite sure what was going to happen. But the way he moved ...
Heat pooled between her legs yet again. Within the last hour she felt like she could have soaked her
knickers completely. Between what she saw and heard with Theo’s little encounter, and minor
situation that was occurring with Malfoy as Theo’s fantasy unfolded... she felt like she needed a
cold shower ... and possibly even a vibrator.
“The massage isn’t going to ruin my reputation. It’s –“ Theo started, shaking his head in defeat.
“The butt plug?” Blaise offered innocently.
“The gag?” Harry interjected, a small smile on his face.“Your cum face?” Pansy asked innocently.
Theo wailed again. “You can all piss off.” He huffed and brought himself out of the hot-seat,
before taking a tumbler of whisky and draining the whole thing. “How was I supposed to know
Luna Lovegood would be an actual freak between the sheets?” he shook his head. “It was a
drunken one time a year or so ago... and since then, all I’ve been able to think about is riding crops
and her rather persistent need for Star Wars roleplay –“
Pansy and Blaise widened their eyes.
“You didn’t hear that.” Theo pointed accusingly at them, taking a gulp of whisky that was handed
to him. “You did not hear that.”
Hermione and Harry laughed knowingly. They were both fully aware of how Luna’s mind worked.
It turned out, one fateful roll in the sack with her a few years ago was all Theo’s imagination
needed to continually run wild with more fantasies about her...they were all about her.
“Everyone thinks they’re a freak until they meet an actual freak...” Draco interrupted from his
place on the loveseat, a smirk on his lips as he viewed Theo. “...then they suddenly find themselves
tied up with a butt-plug stuck between their arse cheeks, wondering just how on Earth they
managed to get themselves into that position on a Tuesday night.”
“Not helpful in the slightest, thank you Gigantor.” Theo sniffed indignantly as he downed another
glass of whisky.
Hermione put her head down. Every time she heard Malfoy’s gruff, gravelly voice it brought back
the heat between her legs at the thought of his innocent breathing near to her ear and his low tone
as he spoke to her quietly, knowing that no one else could hear him as they were too busy
enthralled by watching Theo’s adventures.
She wasn’t even sure whether she had even imagined the whole thing, or if he had indeed been
stood directly behind her the whole time...
One Hour Earlier:
“Is it possible to throw up your own intestines?”
“I’m sure that’s illegal in several countries...”
“Turn it off, Pansy! For the love of God-“
“I can’t grasp control of it properly!” Pansy exclaimed as she grappled with the flashing images
onthe screen. There were too many of them; Theodore Nott was a randy little bastard and his
multiple
fantasies were warring with each other on the screen.
“Told you that butt plug wasn’t just for the women...” Hermione heard Draco breath from behind
her... close to her back. The mirror currently showed them the image of Theo bound and gagged
with an apple in his mouth, being tickled with a feather on a bed whilst a blonde girl inserted said
butt plug into his rectum.
Blaise winced and covered his eyes. “Change the channel, for the love of all that is sacred and
holy, Pansy!”
“It might be like a radio wave.” Harry instructed and then winced as Pansy fiddled with the mirror
and a different and particularly sordid fantasy including the same blonde-haired girl and a riding
crop came into view. Theo was face down on the bed this time, hands bound behind his back and
an apple still in his mouth as the girl whipped his arse. “Try honing in on the frequency that is the
strongest – that might be the one that he most desires.”
“He wasn’t lying.” Pansy mused, turning her head to the side to view Theo properly. “He does
have quite a nice arse...”
“Is that ....” Harry asked curiously, bending in further to get a better look, his glasses on the end of
his nose. “...Luna?” If it was, then Luna Lovegood was handy with anal beads.
Pansy tittered. “Yes, he’s been secretly obsessed with her since he shagged her a year or so ago.
She’s been in all of these flash fantasies so far.” Pansy observed the leather outfit that fantasy Luna
was wearing. “So stereotypical of you Theo... I am so disappointed.” She tutted.
Theodore Nott and Luna Lovegood? Who would have thought? They were quite possibly the
opposite of each other ... and yet ... their minds met on a sexual level, quite obviously.
“Does she know he feels like that about her?” Hermione asked as her eyes widened at the leather
bask and stockings that Luna appeared to be wearing. “Has he ever told her?”
“He’s never said a word...” Draco said in a low voice from behind her back, making her skin
pimple with goose flesh. “He’s just let it simmer away inside of himself for a while....scared of the
rejection.” his voice became like a growl.
“Imagine that...” Pansy said in an innocent voice as she casually glanced back at Draco, ignoring
Theo’s muffled cries in the mirror as he was being continually whipped on the arse with the crop.
“...imagine wanting someone so much, but never giving into the temptation because you were too
scared of the implications...”
Hermione put her head down and she heard Draco take in a deep breath from behind her and felt
him shuffle his feet on the floor and it moved his front just that smallest bit closer to her back.
“I think you’ve found it, Pansy...” Blaise said cheerily as the mirror flashed and the scene within it
became clear and less static. “This might be the one ... it’s clearer than the others ...”
Hermione craned her head towards the mirror a little, and she felt her mouth go dry at the sight....
The Ravenclaw girl’s dormatories swam into view, and Hermione watched as Theo and Luna
appeared in the room, looking hungrily at each other as they stood by her bed.“I want you lay on
your stomach first, Theo.” Luna said as she pulled the covers back on her bed
for him.
 He took his shirt of , and it exposed his muscles that rippled beneath it. Then he went to the bed
and laid down on his stomach, completely still, like an animal being stalked. In a way he was, and
Luna seemed to smile at the thought of putting her hands on him.
Luna climbed up on the bed and straddled Theo’s back and Luna sat straight down on his firm
arse, feeling it press up against her core. The muscles in his back rippled as he moved his arms up
above his head.
Theo inhaled deeply and his rib cage expanded, before he let it out slowly, audibly sighing. Luna
put her hands down onto his strong back. The heat coming of his skin must have felt nice against
her palms as she leaned her weight into him, rubbing his tight muscles. Luna worked over his
muscles, seeing his back move as the pressure eased.
“How’s that? Too much pressure?” Luna asked.
“Mmm. No, that’s perfect. You can even go harder if you want.” Theo grunted, obviously feeling
the muscles relax.
“Okay.” She then seemed to put all of her weight onto her hands and at the same time she was
rubbing him, her groin had started grinding into his arse and she knew that he could feel it. Theo
was well aware that she could make herself come just from that if she wanted to.
“You’re not going out with anyone?” she asked.
He paused for a moment then answered. “No, not really. You?”
“No. There was a man from the Village of Brindley last month, but nothing serious. I’m okay
being
single for a while.”
“Same, if I’m honest.” Theo could tell pressure the was building up stronger within her, as her
hips ground down a little harder as she worked. Luna could probably feel it in her core now as she
rocked it hard into his arse. While she did that, she was also doing her best to concentrate on
rubbing his back. Her knickers were probably soaked through by now.
“Would you mind doing my pecs?” he asked with a grunt. “I used them quite a lot while playing
Quidditch with the boys yesterday.”
“Oh please...’ Hermione heard Draco’s low tone whisper to her right, so close to her back to get a
good view of the mirror that his abdomen was almost flush against her. “Is this the best he’s got?”
he whispered so quietly near to her ear that she knew that she was the only one who could hear
him.
She chanced a glance to her right. “And you think you could do any better?” she asked him, her
voice as quiet at his.
She felt his eyes upon her, staring at her intently. “Don’t challenge me...” he growled and sent a
shiver down her spine.
Hermione said nothing, but kept watching the scene unfold in front of her. She was fully aware
now that Draco’s presence was about to take her away from the task at hand... she had to try
andresist; for the sake of her own sanity.
Hermione honed back in on the mirror.
“Okay...” Luna leaned forward and she put her hands down on the bed, one on each side of his
body, and lifted her hips up of his arse so he could flip over.
When Theo turned, her face was about six inches from his chest. She looked down at him and he
was looking up at her. Their eyes held each other for a moment then she looked away, suddenly
nervous. Then with a small smile to herself, she slowly she lowered her hips down onto his and she
felt what he knew she was hoping she would. His hard cock was pressing against his shorts and
into her wet cunt, and they both let out a low groan as Theo grabbed her hips to steady her.
“If that was me, I’d grab her hips firmly and rock her against me...” that voice... that rough and
ready voice. “...make her hit the spot she needs straight away...have her head thrown back in no
time.”
His tone was so dark and dangerous, and his voice so low and close to her ear now that she could
feel his breath on her neck. The way he described everything as the images played out on screen...
it just brought it to life all the more.
 “...I like a challenge...”
Hermione shuddered and tried to steady herself against his words as she watched as the couple in
the mirror looked at each other.
Panting; with only a couple of pieces of fabric separating them now. Luna didn’t look at him but
she must have known that he was watching her.
“Are you okay?” he asked quietly. Luna nodded slowly, looking down at his chiselled abs. If she
had any idea of stopping this, she had to do it now... otherwise Theo knew that they were getting to
the point of no return. But Theo couldn’t stop now if his life depended on it... he never could.
“I missed you... since the last time...” Luna said softly, meeting his eyes now.
“I missed you too...need you...” Theo closed his eyes and took a deep breath, reached his hands up
like he might touch her then he clinched his hands into fists and put them down by his sides. He
needed her to be the one to start this.
She took one of his hands–it was so big compared to hers–and she pried his fist open and
interlocked her fingers into his. “Theo?”
His eyes were still closed. “Yes?”
Without another word, Luna took the reins and brought his hand up to her chest and put it on her
breast. His eyes shot open when he realized where his hand was. He didn’t move it away but
hedidn’t squeeze her either.
“...if he massaged it in just the right place there, he could have peaked her nipple through her
shirt...” Draco whispered in and Hermione felt his abdomen rise and fall against her back. “...half
of the fun is the anticipation before the touch of bare skin...the feel of the fabric against her taunt
nipples would have her making all kinds of noises...” his voice was raspy as he talked.
“...they don’t need to be big, over-exaggerated touches either...” Hermione sucked in air when she
felt large fingers with their feather-like touch skimming along on her clothed hip. The ghost of a
sensation, not knowing if she was actually imagining it all or not, had her head spinning. “... just
enough to get the right reaction...”
Hermione tried her best to concentrate on Theo and Luna.
They locked eyes and Luna nodded at him to take control. Theo lurched up and wrapped his big
arms around her and then kissed her mouth hard, pulling her down on top of him. The intensity
with which he kissed her was a surprise to him, but once his tongue was inside her mouth, probing
her, it made him snap fully into the moment as his senses took over. He seemed to forget that this
was wrong; they shouldn’t be doing this in the Ravenclaw girls’ dormitories. He forgot all of that
...it was just her body against his now, without any worries.
Theo put his massive hands on her arse, pulling down on it, and at the same time pushed his hips
up into her, his dick throbbing through his boxers against her. Luna moaned, head thrown back as
he rubbed himself against her moist entrance and she pushed her hips back into his, grinding
against him hard.
Hermione felt Draco’s fingers flutter against her hip bone as Theo and Luna moaned. Hermione bit
her lip to hold in the small squeak as his breath ghosted her ear, breathing as heavily as she was.
“...if you can get the right angle through the clothing, you’ll be practically fucking each other
senseless...” Hermione saw him look at her face from the corner of his eye. He was bound to see
how flushed she was. “...it’s all about the pressure...” his fingers lay a little firmer on her hipbone,
but he made no move to pull her back against him. “...get the pressure right, and you’ll be
screaming for your life...”
Hermione was in big trouble. Her legs were trembling and he was barely touching her. His words
and the way he said them ... so low and intimate... just for her ... but she had to try and ignore it all
enough to concentrate on Theo. This was research... they needed the research.
Theo broke away from the kiss and turned his head away. “Shit, we can’t do this.”
Luna grabbed his chin and pulled his face back to look at her. “Theo...” she said in a whisper.
“Yeah?” He furrowed his brow.
“The other girls will be coming in here in about ten minutes...” Theo’s eyes widened. “Shut up
and fuck me.”Something inside of him snapped.
Without hesitation, he wrapped her in a hug and rolled over so that she was on the bottom now, her
legs wrapped around his hard, exposed torso. Then he pulled her school shirt up so that her
breasts with their hard nipples were exposed to the air, and he grabbed one in his hand and leaned
down to start sucking, and licking around her nipple.
“Oh my god.” She ran her fingernails through the back of his hair while he teased her breasts with
his mouth. While he licked and grabbed at them, she worked her shirt of so that now she only had
her school skirt and black knickers on.
“...blowing on her nipples would cause more of an affect before he touched her there properly...”
Hermione squoze her legs together when she felt her hip being squeezed lightly again. The
minimum of touches, and it made her own nipples peak. “...like I said, it’s the anticipation...” he
bent down a little lower to her ear. “...the not knowing how far he will take it...if he’ll just stop.”
And as he said the word ‘stop’, his fingers weren’t on her hip anymore, and she had to swallow a
small groan that wanted to escape her throat.
Hermione tried her hardest to focus on the mirror. Her mind now swimming with anticipation and
frustration from a few words and small touches.
“Theo,” Luna moaned. He looked up at her. “I want you to fuck me,” she said in a breathy moan.
“Are you sure?”
“I’ve never been more about anything...I loved the way you felt inside of me last time.” Theo then
reached down with both hands, grabbing the edge of her underwear. He pulled them of her,
leaving her skirt on and then threw them on the bedroom floor. He looked down at her wet cunt,
staring at it as if mesmerized. The look on Theo’s face told the girl that he couldn’t wait to fuck her
until she was screaming for him.
Luna reached up and tugged at the waistband of his boxers, having shed most of his clothes for his
massage earlier. His hard cock sprung up to attention and Theo met Luna’s eyes one more time.
Luna paused a moment, looking over his naked body– Theo seemed to be aware that he had her full
and undivided attention when Luna bit her lip.
“Shit...” she said breathlessly, “Do it...fuck me, Theo.” He lowered himself down onto her and
with one hand he guided the head of his cock to the opening of her wet pussy, leaving it there for a
moment, looking into her eyes.
Then while they watched each other’s faces he slipped it inside of her, slowly pushing his entire
length into her.
“...Sometimes you don’t even need touch at all...” came Draco’s voice again in her ear just as Theo
pushed in... sounding as affected as she was by the erotic display in the mirror. “...sometimes words
and sounds are just enough to keep you suspended on the edge...” Hermione felt lost to all manner
of different sensations at once. “...when a woman moans in your ear, you’ll do anything to make
her do it again...”She could hear and see the mirror;
“Fuck... Luna...” Once it was all the way in, he kissed her again. She inhaled sharply as he
brought his cock out of her and then plunged back in, the walls of her cunt tightening around it,
pulling him into her.
“Theo. Oh fuck – please...”
She could hear and feel Draco; his low breathing next to her ear and his abdomen still rising and
falling against her back, closing in around her like she was about to he engulfed by him. And his
continuous, erotic narrative was causing her blood to boil in the most delicious of ways.
“The spontaneous moans are the best ...” Hermione closed her eyes against his words for a second,
trying to regain composure. “...the ones that escape from the back of your throat ... the ones you
make you whimper with your head thrown back...” Hermione let out a small breath and licked her
bottom lip. “...those are the ones that really get a man close...right on the edge...”
Shit... the imagery... he was making her mind spin, and she didn’t even know if that was his
intention or not.
She needed to keep her eyes trained on Theo’s fantasy... had to keep it from going elsewhere.
Theo’s mouth was right next to Luna’s ear now and his warm breath quickened in her ear along
with the pace of his strokes. It wouldn’t take long for them both to come if they kept up with this
 intensity for each other.
Theo knew what he had to do. His pelvis was grinding into her clitoris and he wasn’t holding back
now. His balls made a loud slapping noise as they smacked into her arse. All his weight pressed
into her now and she was completely at his mercy, he realised.
“Luna – so fucking tight – fuck me. -“ he groaned, pummelling his hips into hers and her head
snapped back.
The tip of his cock must have hit a sensitive spot inside her and she moaned and pulled him into
her, letting all of him smother her small frame. “Fuck me, Theo -please” She said.
Hermione was transfixed by the way Theo’s hips moved between Luna’s legs... they looked quite
beautiful together as they moved. She chanced a glance to her right and caught Malfoy’s eyes
watching the couple intently, his own bottom lip caught between his teeth.
Then he looked and spotted Hermione watching him, and he gave her a look so primal and
dangerous that she was sure if they were alone, then he would have fucking ruined her right then
and there in the middle of the living room.
It was then that she realised that if Pansy was right, then Draco had never truly had this ... the
pounding and the rough, hard sex... and if he did, he wouldn’t have been able to do it for long
witout hurting the woman. He’d never been able to lose himself to the feeling...always needing
tokeep control.
Watching Theo must have been killing him, because he couldn’t have it for himself.
Theo kissed Luna again and reached behind to grab her arse, pulling her into him as he fucked
her tight cunt. He moaned softly into her ear and he knew it wouldn’t be long before he filled her
with his seed. But then a familiar sound from outside the room seemed to startle them. The main
door to the dormitory corridor. One of the girls must have come back early.
Hermione’s breath caught in her throat.
“Oh... Theodore does like to live dangerously, doesn’t he ...” Draco whispered with a small
chuckle. “Nothing like the pacing game ... he’s got to make her come before he can get himself
off...I love that little game...”
Draco talked like he knew what he was talking about... probably something that he had done many
times before back in his Hogwarts days. Hermione gulped, but watched on.
The look of terror on Theo’s face must have put the girl on edge, but Luna held him tighter inside
her and squeezed, making him groan. He tried to pull out but she squeezed her thighs even tighter
around him. “Don’t stop,” she whispered harshly.
“What are you doing? Let me go,” he pleaded.
“Just hurry and finish. I can her hear her talking at the bottom of the corridor.” She thrust her hips
up and ground against him, causing him to tense up with need. “I want you to come inside me.”
Hermione sucked in a breath and she felt Draco tense up behind her. Of course, that was something
that he had never been able to achieve ... something he probably craved.
Hermione’s eyes hovered between watching the mirror and watching Draco out of the corner of her
eye for his reaction.
Theo looked at Luna for a moment before deciding his fate, and then buried his face in the pillow
beside her head and started fucking her again, much harder than before and letting the headboard
rattle against the wall.
“Oh, shit ... yes, Theo... keep going – that’s it... so close!” Luna moaned as his hips crashed into
hers wildly, her words spurring him on.
They heard the slow footsteps walking down the corridor. It wouldn’t be long now before whoever
it was came into the dorm. Theo was starting to regret giving in... if he was found, they would both
be expelled.
Then throwing caution to the wind, Theo suddenly pounded into Luna as he reached forsomething.
His back and arms started to shudder, and a low groan escaped his lips as his hips
bucked hard and fast into Luna, making her head rock against the pillow.
“Gonna come, Luna – fuck – yes... oh shit –“
Hermione practically felt it. As Theo let out a muffled groan into the pillow and he thrust hard into
Luna as he came, Hermione glanced up at Draco and her core contracted at the look in his eyes. He
looked dark and dangerous, like he was on the edge of something himself. His abdomen was still
pressed quite tightly against her back, and when Theo shuddered and came, she felt Draco’s fingers
return to her hip and grip it tighter than he had before, as if not even realising that he had done it.
He brought her arse against his crotch.
Hermione held in a groan, but she said nothing, instead trying to steady her breathing and then
looked back at the mirror.
Luna must have felt Theo’s warm come shooting into her, filling her up with his seed, because she
suddenly came with him, convulsing and covering her mouth to hide her moan as the orgasm
rippled out from her centre, taking over her whole body.
“Fuck – Theo!”
And then the Dormitory door opened�The mirror went blank, showing only the reflections of five
people’s faces who’s each held a
mixture of arousal, horror and complete mortification of what they had just witnessed.
Hermione heard a heavy breath in her ear and then felt Draco’s hand and body heat leave hers and
he seemed to be moving away; going to sit on a little loveseat on the others side of the living room
... away from everyone to collect his thoughts.
Harry went straight for his whisky glass, filling up the tumbler three times and knocking back each
one before sitting in an armchair, looking frazzled.
Blaise was rubbing the back of his neck, shaking his head and looking like he was either
contemplating throwing up or going to the bathroom for a wank.
Pansy sat with Theo, who she was slowly bringing around from the Erised. She had pulled up a
little footstool and sat next to him, patting his arm and leg gently as he came to.
As Theo opened his eyes, they widened easily, and then his head instantly went into his hands. “Oh
no ... “ he groaned. “...you saw the butt plugs, didn’t you.”
“It –“ Harry piped up, causing everyone whiplash as they turned their heads to him for breaking thr
silence. “-it wasn’t as bad as you think...”Half an hour later, Hermione bid Harry farewell as he
disappeared through the floo.
After Pansy claiming the Erised Effect a great success, she then claimed it was far too late in the
evening to indulge in anymore fantasies and that everyone would need to wait until next Friday,
where they would Meet up again at The Golden Snitch, before making their way back to Draco’s
to try it on someone else.
“Why my flat?” Draco asked her suspiciously. “Why not yours?”
Pansy smirked at him. “Because it’s your Birthday next Saturday Draco ...” she told him matter of
factly. “And I thought it might be good to organise a little sleepover...”
Hermione’s mouth went dry and she looked at the ground. She was going to kill Pansy Parkinson.
“I don’t celebrate my birthday’s Pans, you know that.” He warned her.
As usual, she paid no attention. “No point arguing with me, Draco. Your flat has enough room for
us all to get very drunk and stay over.”
Theo and Blaise agreed, stating they didn’t much like to floo when they had drunk one too many.
Hermione saw Draco huff before shaking his head, scratching his neck and give in to the
dark�haired beauty.
“Whatever.” Was all he said. Pansy clapped her hands excitedly before putting on her coat, ready
to head home herself.
She looked over at Hermione. “You coming, Granger?” she eyed her with a raised eyebrow. The
type of raised eyebrow that had Hermione knowing that she wanted to talk... specifically, about
Draco.
Hermione nodded, going about putting her own coat on. She said her goodbye’s to Blaise as he
disappeared through the floo, and looked up at Draco to thank him for letting them come and
spend time in his new home.
She took him in as he stood there; hands in the pockets of his trousers and his tie loose on either
side with his buttons still unopened. When he stood tall with his shoulders back, he must have been
 between six foot four and six foot five... colossal.
And he was looking right at her. Waiting for her to be the first one to speak... always biding his
time.
“Good night, Draco... and thank you for letting us invade your home this evening.” She told him in
a quiet voice, meeting his eyes and seeing and intensity there that she wasn’t expecting.
She saw a smirk fall up on his lips and his eyesight fell up on her thighs again for a second, before
he looked back up at her face. “No Granger.” He practically growled, looking her dead in the eye.
“Thank you.”
And she knew he wasn't talking about her coming to his flat for a social drink.
Shit.She was in so much fucking trouble with this man.
 Blaise LIkes To Tie Them Up

“Have you caught him looking at your thighs yet?” Pansy asked her from over the top of the till as
she cashed up for the day.
Hermione gave her a suspicious look, automatically not liking the direction that their conversation
was heading in. “Only once or twice,” she admitted cautiously, wiping the stimulation gel shelf
down with a cloth and polish. “Barely noticed, to be honest...”
“Hmmm...” Pansy thought out loud. Hermione could tell that she really wanted to tell her
something, but Hermione would have to fully indulge her to find out what it was. “...interesting.”
Hermione rolled her eyes. “Go on... spit it out, I know you’re incapable of holding your own piss.”
Pansy chuckled. “Oh, it’s nothing ...” she answered coyly. “It’s just something he likes to do in the
moment; when he’s thinking about whether or not he could fit in-between your legs...”
Hermione turned to her friend with wide eyes. “Excuse me?”
“He was looking at your thighs to decide whether or not he can fit in-between them...” Pansy
repeated with a smirk. “He wants to make sure you’ll be able to take him... all of him.”
Hermione suppressed an involuntary shudder and polished the shelves vigorously, trying to expel
the images of Draco Malfoy sizing up her thighs in order to spread them and lay his torso in
between...forcing her thighs wide.
“I think he likes the feeling...” Pansy continued, much to Hermione’s dismay. “He likes the idea
that you’re so tight that he can’t move while he’s inside of you. That’s why he keeps looking at
your thighs... you’re petite and he knows how good it will feel for him...and you.”
“I think it’s all a myth.” Hermione told her matter of factly, trying to shift the conversation. “I’ve
not felt anything, I think you’re making it up.” There was a small smile on her face as she bated the
other Witch.“Oh, you’ll wish I was making it up, Granger.” She answered seriously. Hermione
gulped. “He’s
not let you feel it on purpose...” Pansy bit her lip mischievously. “Wouldn’t want to scare you off
by pulling you up against it straight away... I bet he was very particular about which part of his
thighs he had you pressed up against...”
Hermione let out a breath and glared over at Pansy. “Stop giving me your ‘facts’, Pansy.” She told
the Witch with a sigh. “Even if that was what he was doing, he’s not made any sort of move to
even touch me properly ... it’s never going to happen.”
Pansy raised an eyebrow at her dubiously from her place at the till. “Oh please, and last Friday
night was nothing, was it? He touched you, didn’t he?”
Hermione’s heart fluttered at the memory. “Hardly... it was a grasp of my hip, nothing more.”
Pansy huffed. “What have I told you?” she asked impatiently, rolling up a stack of till receipts.
“Draco doesn’t touch without permission. The fact that he even touched you like that without
asking says a lot ... he lost his self-control.” Hermione rolled her eyes. “And don’t even get me
started on the running commentary in your ear ...”
Hermione blushed slightly at the memory. The things he said to her ... they had affected her a lot
since last Friday, constantly running the words over in her head. She was already anticipating being
in his home again this coming Friday ... he had her on a knifes edge at the minute, and she knew
that he wanted to keep her that way.
“...Draco loves dirty talk, but he keeps it for inside the bedroom... he’s not an exhibitionist.” Pansy
continued casually. “He wanted to test your reaction to him... wanted to see what you’d do ... oh,
he’s got such a bad craving for you... he never does this...”
“Doesn’t do what?” Hermione asked curiously, having absolutely no idea where Pansy was going
with this. She never had a clue where Pansy was going with most things, if she was honest.
“Plants seeds, Granger.” Pansy told her excitedly. “Usually, if Draco likes you then you just
know...and then he waits, because he knows you’ll go to him...” Pansy’s eyes darkened with a
hungry emotion. “... but he’s not doing that with you... he’s cautious, like he’s trying to edge the
 reaction out of you...he needs to make sure you’re within his reach.”
Hermione looked at Pansy. “My reaction?” she asked. “I was a puddle of hot mess on the floor just
from him standing behind me, never mind-“
“He knew.” Pansy told her gleefully. “He must have sensed your body language, or he wouldn’t
have bothered moving forward with you.”
Hermione snorted. “Forward? We’ve not moved anywhere... we’re in exactly the same place that
we’ve been in for months, Pansy.”
The black-haired Witch shook her head. “You have no idea, Granger.”
No, Hermione honestly had no idea. The man was so complex and dark ... it made her crave him
all the more, especially the look in his eyes as she left on Friday night; it felt like a promise of
things to come.
“To talk to you like that, in a room full of people, knowing that someone might see or hear ...”
Pansy sucked in a breath. “...wow, he’s definitely thought about fucking you a lot.”
Hermione’s jaw fell open. “He got low into your ear, didn’t he?” she asked gleefully. “He says
allthe right things to get your knickers wet, Granger ... but he’ll be so much worse than that when
he
gets you into the bedroom.” She smiled. “The things he’ll say will have you coming without him
even needing to touch you.”
Hermione bit her lip and looked away from her friend, trying to concentrate on her cleaning. “Did
you look at him?” Pansy asked her curiously. “While he was stood behind you; next to your ear,
Did you look at him?”
Hermione nodded. “Once or twice, mostly while he was watching Theo and Luna.”
Pansy’s eyes widened deliciously. “Oh, shit ... Granger, you’re fucked.”
Well... that’s what she was secretly hoping for, but; “Why?” she asked curiously, not being able to
help herself.
“Draco likes to know that you’re looking, even when you know you shouldn’t...” Pansy teased.
“Like last Friday, for example,” Pansy continued. “You were watching something incredibly
erotic, and yet you couldn’t help but cast a glance in his direction ... he would have felt it.” Pansy’s
smile widened deviously.
“He knew that the words he was saying to you were affecting you ... he was enjoying turning you
on...making you want him...seeing nothing but him.” Hermione let out a breath. “He’s almost got
you where he wants you.” Pansy told her.
“Almost?” Hermione asked, feeling her heart rate increase at the thought.
“Oh, Granger ...” Pansy’s eyes shone devilishly. “He’s nowhere near done with you yet.”
“Salutations, ladies and gents!” Theo’s voice boomed into the room as he made his presence from
the Fireplace floo in Draco’s flat known. “Now, where’s that big, blonde, birthday-having
bastard?” he asked, rubbing his hands together and looking around the room. “I’ve got him a gift,
and a big wet smooch with his name on it.”
“Touch me and I’ll chop your nuts off with a blunt knife.” Came Draco’s voice from the living
room door, as he scowled and walked away into the kitchen.
Draco had cancelled the pub that evening, opting instead to mope around on his own in regards to
his impending birthday. Hermione wasn’t sure why he hated his birthday so much, but it must have
been something unsettling to cause him to want to spend it alone every year.
But Pansy will not be waylaid, and instead of everyone meeting at the pub she decided to cancel
the pub frivolities and opted instead to tell everyone to just meet at Draco’s instead... which had
left him highly disgruntled.
“Well done, Theodore.” Blaise sighed. “Took us bloody ages to get him out of one of his little sulks
...then you appear and it takes you less than twenty seconds to make him go into another one.”
“What can I say...” he asked, raising his arms and shoulders. “I have a gift.” Theo took his coat
offand settled it into the back of an armchair. “What’s up with his Lordship, anyway? What’s got
his
knickers in a knot?”
 “He ‘doesn’t do birthday’s’, does he...” Pansy quoted, in a deep voice as she mimicked Draco.
“You know what he’s like... highly doubtful he wanted any of us here tonight to help him
celebrate...” she cast an eye over to Hermione. “Well... some of us are more welcome than others I
think, anyway.” Hermione put her head down and drank her wine.
“Well, tough titties.” Theo answered, grabbing a tumbler full of Fire whisky and sitting in the
armchair. “I plan on having lots of drinks, enjoying a good pornography-filled fantasy, and then
falling asleep, happily sated with my cock in my hand.”
“Theodore!” Hermione chastised him. “So crude ...”
He shrugged. “Not arsed.” He told her casually. “You all got to enjoy the show last week and fill
your smutty little socks with my anecdotes... my turn to enjoy myself this week!”
“If you think you’re falling asleep in my flat with your cock in your hand, you’ll have to think
again mate.” Draco was back in the room, his large presence looming in his living room doorway
again. “I’d have to burn the bedsheets after you’d slept on them.”
“Exactly how many bedrooms do you have in this flat, Draco?” Pansy asked him as she sat crossed
legged on the living room floor with her bag, taking out the mirror for the Erised Effect. “Because
I’m all for sharing a bed, but I’m not comfortable with waking up to morning wood.” She turned
and glared at Theo, who was just about to suggest that he would be more than happy to bunk up
with her.
“Three.” Draco answered as he sauntered slowly into the room. Hermione dared herself not to look
at him. “You and Granger are more than welcome to share my king; I’ll take the couch and you
others can fight amongst yourselves for the other two doubles.”
“Shotgun!” Theo shouted, hand up in the air.
Blaise rolled his eyes. “Can’t call shotgun on a bed, mate. Not the rules.” He turned to Draco. “Can
we transfigure two singles instead?” He watched Draco shrug. “Nice one... don’t fancy sharing
with someone with a chest hairier than mine.”
“So, me and Granger are sharing?” Pansy asked, looking up at Draco.
“Oh, to be a fly on that wall...” Theo interjected wistfully.
Draco nodded and took a sip of his whisky. “Up to you, but the offer is there... the couch might
give me a stiff neck in the morning but-“
“- but nothing beats a stiff cock from waking up next to the sight of two lovely ladies snuggled in
together...” Theo winked at Draco, tipping his drink at him. “...you’re missing out, mate ... imagine
waking up to that view on your birthday.”
Draco fixed him with a dark, threatening look and gulped down his whisky.
Hermione’s cheeks glowed pink and Pansy shook her head in disgust. “Theodore Nott... the tone
lowerer.” She berated, before ignoring him and picking up the mirror. “Anyway, before we can
celebrate Draco’s impending birthage properly, we have the little matter of a potion to drink and a
fantasy to watch...”All three men yet to have their turn swiftly looked away from her, taking large
mouthfuls of their
drinks.
“Maybe let them have a few drinks first Pansy,” Hermione offered, seeing the discomfort on their
faces...Draco’s, in particular. “Let us all loosen up a bit before we go there...”
Pansy huffed, but gave in. “Fine...we’ll all get drunk, sing Happy Birthday to Draco and then make
him show you exactly what he’d preferably like to spend his special day doing...” Pansy’s lips
twisted into the most ferocious smirk.
Hermione heard a noise from Draco’s direction and she couldn’t help but look over. It was a small
movement, but Hermione caught the end of it, just as he was done biting down slightly on his
knuckles, as if he was trying really hard not to let a noise escape from the back of his throat.
He saw her looking and caught her eye. She panicked slightly, biting her lip instead of losing eye
contact. His eyes automatically darted to her lip, darkening momentarily. Her tongue snuck out to
lick her lip for a second and he closed his eyes and she watched him take in a small, steadying
breath.
“Let’s get our drunk on, then.” Blaise announced as Hermione’s eyes reverted to him, pouring
 more drinks for everyone. “Think I’m going to need to be absolutely shit-faced to deal with the
next few hours...”
When Hermione looked back at Draco, he had his back to her, talking about Quidditch with Harry.
It would be a good few hours before he looked at her again.
Three hours later:
Hermione was tipsy.
Not the type where you start gushing and crying over everything like Pansy did, but the type that
left you with a happy feeling and slightly more confidence than you usually would. It left her
laughing at Theo’s lewd jokes more than she would, and allowing herself to casually glance in
Malfoy’s direction slightly more than she was used to.
She didn’t miss the small looks she got in return though, when he thought she wasn’t looking. She
never usually noticed at all if he looked at her, as he was so subtle... which lead her to believe that
he was either drunk enough to not care that she could catch him, or he wanted her to know...he
wanted her to feel his eyes pouring into her. He never looked her in the eye though, no matter how
much she tried to catch him.
“Right, we’re nearing midnight...” Pansy said in a business-like voice from her place on the couch
next to Harry as they shared drinks and talked together in quiet voices. “...Shall we get this show
on the road? Because otherwise I’ll be falling asleep halfway through, and something tells me we
won’t be getting an interval.”
“How do we decide who goes next?” Harry asked, looking rather anxious.“Fuck it, I’ll go.” Blaise
stood up and stretched himself, already having a skin-full of alcohol and
therefore far more up for it than he was previously. “You’re going to see all of my dirty laundry
being aired eventually anyway ... might as well do it while I’m intoxicated...”
Hermione watched as there was a flurry of activity. Blaise pulled the pink vial from his pocket as
Pansy brought his mirror out of her little bag. Harry and Theo gathered around Blaise as he sat
himself on a chair in the middle of the room, just like Theo did, and Hermione found herself
moving closer.
She saw Draco move to the armchair just behind Blaise and sit down in it, completely filling the
space. “I’ll sit this one out, mate.” He told Blaise as he sipped his whisky. “Spare myself the agony
of what everyone else is about to witness...” she felt his gaze on her momentarily before he looked
at his glass intently.
“Here, Hermione.” Pansy put the mirror into her hands and she felt the cool glass vibrating
between her fingers slightly, just itching to be used. Pansy pulled down the little footstool she had
been using last week, right in front of Blaise’s chair ... and directly in Draco’s eye line, who sat
behind him.
Her throat went dry slightly at the fact that Malfoy was going to be able see her. See her
expressions, her blushes, her intakes of breath... oh god, even see her thighs clenching together if
she became really aroused.
“You’re all welcome, by the way, before we start.” Blaise announced, holding the vial to his lips.
“You might all actually learn something.” And then his lips were around the vial, and he was
knocking the liquid back into his mouth.
Pansy instructed Hermione to do what she had done with Theo; take Blaise’s finger and then press
together with her own, down upon the mirror. She felt the mirror warm and start to buzz a little
more, it’s magic starting to work as the blacks of Blaise’s eyes went pink.
The flash appeared, making them all wince, before the mirror tuned into something straight away
... what looked like a hotel room ...
“Why isn’t it bouncing around like mine did?” Theo whispered curiously as the vision of Blaise
and a currently unidentifiable woman came closer into focus.
“Because Blaise knows what he wants...” came Draco’s deep voice from opposite her, and
Hermione couldn’t help but look up at him.
He was looking straight at her, his expression unwavering ... he was going to watch her.
“Oh shit ...” Hermione heard Harry breath in from just to her left, above her. “Is that ... is that
 Ginny?”
Hermione’s eyes widened when the girl came into focus properly, and then the fantasy image on
screen sprang to life properly, sucking them all in as if compelled to watch without tearing their
eyes away ...
His only movement was his chest rising and falling and his hands on his thighs, clasping the cloth
of his pants as if trying not to reach for her. He inhaled deeply, nostrils flaring. She closed her
eyes. “Look at me.” She opened her eyes.“Get over here.” His eyes roamed over her. “You are
glorious, but I think you need a lesson in
doing as you’re told.” He stood. “Sit.” She sat in his chair, He knelt in front of her. “Spread your
legs.”
“What?”
“You heard me. Do as you’re told or I won’t let you come.” She didn’t move. “Now, Ginny.” Her
legs dropped open a bit.
He bent, his dark head contrasting with her pale skin. His mouth was hot and wet on her knee. His
lips trailed upward as he spread her legs farther apart, making room for his large shoulders. His
hot breath wafted over her core, caressing her, heating her. Her head dropped against the chair
and she closed her eyes, feeling nothing but him—his hands, rough and strong holding her legs
apart, his shirt, soft and gently scraping against the sensitive skin of her inner thighs, his mouth
inches away from where she needed it.
“So beautiful...” His fingers skimmed across her cunt, soft and fleeting. “And wet. So wet, for me.
You like being my play little thing, don’t you?” Her hips arched toward him and he chuckled. She
moaned as he stroked her, his fingers firmer, harder, better, but not enough. He teased around her
clit, never touching her there or inside—never going where she wanted him. His finger stopped,
resting lightly on her mound.
“Answer me.”
“What?” She leaned up, looking at him. She hadn’t been paying attention.
“I asked if you liked being my play thing ...” His tone was firm but there was humour mixed with
desire in his eyes.
“Yes...” A smiled teased her lips. She liked this very much. He grabbed her legs and pulled her
forward until her arse was almost hanging of the chair.
“That’s better.” He kissed her inner thigh–first one and then the other before putting them over his
shoulders.
Ginny mewled as his fingers started working their magic again, rubbing and caressing her,
making her body hum. Her head fell back. Her hips rolled with his fingers, following his touch.
“You taste amazing...” He ran his tongue along her crease, rough and wet and hot. “Say my name,
Ginny ... I want to hear you scream it.”
“Bl- oh, fuck... oh…god…”
“I suppose that’ll work too.” He buried his face in her cunt, licking and sucking, teasing and
stroking. It was too much. Her hands clasped the arms of the chair and then somehow made it to
his head, clinging to him as his tongue fucked her. His large hands cupped her arse, holding her
like an of ering for him to feast upon.
Shit ... just the image of Blaise between Ginny’s legs like that had her face flushing and her
breathing going deeper. She was well aware that her pupils were probably dilated, and she knew
that Draco could see everything. She could feel his eyes staring at her intently, never moving them
away from her face or her body as she sat there, watching two people fuck each other.“Look at
me.” His voice rumbled through her and she leaned up. That was all it took. That one
sight—her legs splayed over his large shoulder, still covered in his white work shirt, his dark head
buried between her thighs as his tongue slide in and out of her while his finger rubbed her clit. Her
body tensed.
“Oh…god…” She came, her hips rocking and her legs clasping his head as her hands tangled in
his hair.
Blaise pulled Ginny’s thighs from his shoulders, kissing one and then the other before putting them
 down and sitting back on his feet. God, she was sweet and so fucking eager. He wiped his face
with
his sleeve. She was limp on the chair, her hair a riotous mess of curls around her and her face and
chest flushed from her orgasm.
“You liked that, didn’t you?”
Hermione jumped slightly when Draco’s voice appeared in her mind, as clear as a bell. She looked
around, expecting to find him back over her shoulder, but no... he was still sat languidly in his
chair, still looking at her.
He was using Animo Sermo – a telepathic spell commonly used between Auror's who needed to
speak to each other without being noticed during raids and arrests. Hermione didn’t dare use it
herself though, she didn’t know how to control it properly so it only stayed on the telepathies of
one person.
“You liked the flush on her body when she convulsed as she orgasmed... you liked the little noises
she made and the way Blaise knelt between her legs...didn’t you?”
Hermione couldn’t look up; she was breathing too heavily and she knew her eyes would give it
away.
“Nod for yes, Granger...” he practically growled and she felt the hairs stand up on the back of her
neck.
Feeling brave, probably still from the alcohol, she nodded slowly...so slowly that it was barely
visible, but she knew he had seen it.
“Good ... keep watching...don’t look up at me...” his voice was low.
“I should punish you for coming.”
“What?” Her eyes fluttered open as she lifted her head.
“But I haven’t told you about that little rule,” He should’ve gone over all of them, but he’d been
waiting to have her for too long. “So instead, I’ll just fuck you.”
“Yes, please ...” She closed her eyes, relaxing back on the chair. He couldn’t help it. He laughed.
“Oh, don’t think you’ll be a languid participant.” He leaned over her, letting her feel how much
bigger he was than her, how much at his mercy she was. When in reality, he wouldn’t do anything
she didn’t want or wouldn’t like.“Wouldn’t dream of it....” She stared up at him, her hazel eyes
filled with sparks of green and
gold. “Now it’s your turn.”
“Better fucking had be.” His mouth came down on hers. She was so giving and willing. She
opened immediately and let him ravage her. She wrapped her legs around his thighs, pressing
against his erection. He moaned in her mouth.
He had to have her, but he wanted her eager for him, not just willing to let him use her body to rut
his way to orgasm. He pulled away and she didn’t fight him.
“Not like this.”
“Not like what?” She was confused and that was perfect.
“Like this.” He picked her up and turned her around so she was kneeling in front of the chair. He
pressed on her back.
“What are you doing?” She struggled against him. He had her attention now.
“You’ll see.” She stopped struggling and let him lower her until her face rested on the cushion.
He adjusted her legs so they were spread wide, her white arse an of ering to him. “Yes. Just like
this.” His hand caressed down her spine to her voluptuous rear. Fuck, he was going to explode.
Hermione swallowed thickly and blinked at the sultry images on the screen. Blaise certainly liked
to dabble with dominance ... he liked to be in control of a situation. Hermione couldn’t help but feel
hot under the collar as she watched them both, completely indulged.
“Little touches, like I said Granger...” she heard his voice again but didn’t look up, keeping her
eyes on the mirror. “The little touches turn into the bigger, bruising ones... they take the subtle
moans and turn them into the screams that leave your voice box sore...” he inhaled and it send a
shiver down her spine at the sound. “...and if you’re partial, sometimes a hand on your throat can
cause the sensation to make you orgasm even harder ...”
 Hermione felt the heat pool between her legs at his words.
“Blaise…I’m not sure about this.” The quaver in her voice made it clear that she was
uncomfortable.
“Trust me. You’ll like this...”
“Ah…” she moaned.
“You’re wet again, aren’t you? You can feel the ache, the emptiness inside you waiting for my
cock, can’t you?” Her body trembled and she nodded. “Say it, Weasley. I need to hear the words.”
“Yes...”
“Yes, what?” She turned, trying to see him. He grinned against her ear. She had no idea what he
wanted her to say. “Are you wet for me?”
“Yes...always...” she whispered.“Do you ache”—his fingers travelled between her thighs to her
pussy, tapping her— “here, for
me?”
“Oh…” she keened.
“Say it.” He moved his hand away.
“Yes, oh god...”
“Say it. All of it.”
“I can’t talk like that.” The scarlet hue of her embarrassment was traveling from her cheeks
toward her shoulders.
“You can and you will.” He ran his finger over her clit, teasing with light caresses and then
pressing down until her arse wiggled against him. He couldn’t help it. He shifted so she rubbed
against his cock. “Fuck, that feels good.”
“Yes.” She gasped as she pushed against his hand. If he didn’t watch it, she’d come again. He
slowed, his fingers teasing her folds.
“Do you see the power in his frame, Granger?... the way he tells her what he’s going to do to her?
... the way she submits to him, gives him what he wants?...” Draco’s gravelly voice came into her
senses again, his own breathing sounding as low as her own. Hermione nodded again, slow and
subtle. “...you like the idea of that, don’t you?... submitting, when you’re naturally someone who
has to be in control...I can see it on your face.”
Hermione closed her eyes for a second.
“Keep them open, Granger ... I want to watch your expression and the blacks of your eyes when he
fucks her ... I want to watch your thighs clench because you need to relieve the pressure between
your legs ... I want to watch you bite your bottom lip between your teeth as you imagine it’s you
whose being fucked to within an inch of her life...”
She drew a breath and had to clench her thighs. The images he provoked had her thinking of only
one person she had fantasised between her legs for the past two years. There was only him who
could scratch that itch for her. She was suddenly feeling so desperate.
“...who do you think of, Granger?...” he had a husky tone, obviously affected by watching her
being turned on by the power of his words. “...who gets you off when you’re right on the
edge?...who do you come for?...”
She almost looked up at him, but shook her head slightly, and she heard him chuckle darkly.
“I think I know...”
“Say it, little girl. Tell me what you want. Tell me what I do to you.”
“Please…Blaise, please.” She wiggled her arse more and he groaned. “Take me. Fuck me. Do it.”
His jaw clenched as he forced himself to sit back on his feet, to leave that haven of warmth
andsoftness, that hot piece of heaven calling to him.
“That’s not good enough.”
“What?” She started to sit up, but he put his hand on her back, holding her in place.
“Stay.” He took of his tie. “I want to hear the words, Ginny.” He grabbed her wrists and pulled
them behind her back.
“Blaise, what are you doing?” She was trying to see over her shoulder.
“Tying you up.” He wrapped the tie around her wrists in an intricate knot, dragging out the
 process of it bcause it’d make her that much more turned on.
“Tying me up? No. You can’t do that.”
“Yes. I can.” He secured the restraint. “How’s that feel?”
He knew she felt helpless and horny. He kissed her neck, his mouth hot and wet and then he nipped
her. She gasped but his tongue soothed the sting, making her melt. “How does this feel?”
“It’s fine. Not too tight.” She shifted forward a little so her pussy pressed against the chair. He
was taking too long. She needed something, anything touching her down there.
“That wasn’t what I asked this time, but I think your actions tell me all I need to know.” He
grabbed her hips, moving her away from the chair. “No.” He wrapped her hair around his hand,
pulling up her head.
“Please ...” She was helpless. He had all the power, all the control. She stopped her movements.
“Good.” He let go of her hair, gently pushing her head back to the chair. “I’m going to take of my
shirt now.” his voice was rich and dark, delicious.
“Yes.” She breathed.
“That’s it, Ginny, talk to me.” He shed his shirt and he knew that she was more than happy with
the look of him.
He walked towards her again and grabbed her thighs, spreading her legs wider before kneeling
between them. “But we need to go over the rules and then you’d better behave or I’ll have you over
my knees.”
“Yes, please...” She wiggled, rubbing against him. She was on edge. She needed to come.
“The correct answer is ‘thank you’.” He swatted her again. This time she gasped but it wasn’t
from the pain. That slap had made her pussy clench, sending pleasure shooting through her body.
“You like that don’t you?” She bit her lip. “Answer me, Ginny.”
“Yes.” She closed her eyes.
“Good girl.” He leaned over her. “Now, you get a little reward.” His hand skimmed over her
abdomen and his fingers stroked her. “I love how wet and full you are. How ready for me.” He slid
a finger inside her. Her body clenched around him, but she needed more than his finger.“You like
that he calls her a good girl, don’t you?” Hermione’s eyes went wide and she didn’t
know where to put her face as embarrassment flushed her features. “I can see your eyes change
every time he says it ....” his voice was like a purr. “...have you ever been called a good girl, while
you’re heads thrown back with a mans head between your legs and you’ve finally been given
permission to come, Granger?”
Oh.... good- fucking....God....
“Say it. Tell me you want this.”
“Yes, please.” She more than wanted this. She needed this.
“Say the words.” He slid another finger in inside her and continued stroking.
“Yes, please. Make love to me.”
His fingers stilled and he chuckled. “Do you love me, Weasley?”
“What?” she hadn’t realised what she had said. “That’s not-“
“There’s no way you do...but you want me.” He began to move his fingers again and sparks flew
behind her eyes. “So, call it what it is. You want me to fuck you.” He slid another finger inside her.
He was a large man and his fingers fit him. Three of them were stretching her in the best possible
way.
“Oh…”
“Say it.” She sucked in a breath. “Say it or I’ll stop.” His fingers stilled, buried deep inside her.
“You can’t. You haven’t…”
“I haven’t come, but I can do that without you. Or I can make you suck me of . Shove my dick in
that pretty pink mouth of yours and fuck your face.”
“Ooh...” She moved her hips, clenching his unmoving fingers, finding her own release. His words
were crass and dirty and god help her, she was coming again. “There…please…right there.”
“Oh no, you don’t.” He withdrew his hand and sat back on his feet. “You don’t get to come until I
say so.”
 “Oh…” She moaned. “Please.” She trembled on the chair; her body so tight with need she almost
cried.
“That’s a start.” He stood.
Hermione’s breathing was laboured at the thought of Ginny’s orgasm being delayed... the idea of
someone having that type of control ... making that decision...
“You can edge a woman for hours and leave her right on the cusp of orgasm, Granger...” she felt
her heartbeat speed up and glanced at him from the top of her eye line. Still sitting casually and
drinking his whisky, seemingly unaffected from what she could tell... but his words and his tone
told her differently. “...you can just hang there, feeling nothing but teeth and tongue, fingers andlips
... won’t need to feel a cock until the very last second, when your walls start to quake...”
Hermione felt a shot of electricity bury deep inside of her core, and she sucked in a breath that no
one else would have been able to see...but his eyes were tailored to her body, and she heard him
inside of her head taking a deep breath himself.
“I know you can feel that between your legs, Granger... I know you’re wondering why what I am
saying and the way that I am saying it is affecting you so much...” she pursed her lips at his words.
“...you like to be seduced by words. You like how words make you feel ... the right ones can turn
you on.”
She let out a low breath and went back to the mirror.
She was on her knees, her face resting on the seat of his large chair and her hair a tumble of curls,
hanging around her head and shoulders. Her wrists were bound behind her back and her legs
spread wide.
“You are so fucking fit.” He could come just looking at her, stroking himself to completion and
spending on her body. No. Maybe, later but this time, he needed to be inside her. He strode over to
her and unzipped his pants. Her back arched at the sound. She was as eager for his cock as he was
to give it to her. “Are you ready to do what I told you?”
“I-I don’t—”
“Think about this, little girl.” He let his pants drop and kicked them aside. “I can come with or
without you. You’re every man’s wet dream—bound and bent, waiting for me. Wet for me.” He
moved between her legs and knelt. “So, either tell me you want me to fuck you...that you want my
cock shoved so deep inside you that you won’t be able to walk for a week, or I’ll come on your
back.”
He spread her arse cheeks and placed his cock between them, his hips thrusting on their own at
the softness and heat of her body. “Oh fuck, you feel good.” He moved his dick between her legs,
sliding it across her pussy lips, teasing her and himself.
“Yes. Please, Blaise.” She was wet and hot, slick with desire.
“Say it.” He either needed to get inside her soon or he’d finish on her back and he wanted to feel
her wrap around him, milking him until there was nothing left. He shifted so the strokes of his cock
bumped against her clit. “Say it or I stop.”
“Oh…yes…please…fuck me, Blaise. Please, I want your cock inside me.... Now.” She mewled
into
the chair.
“Fuck.” Those words in her soft voice made his balls tighten and his dick twitch. He pulled back
and she moaned.
“I said it. Please, don’t stop.” She moaned. “Please, Blaise, now.” She wiggled and squirmed,
rubbing against him.
He positioned himself at her opening and slid inside a little, giving her time to adjust to his girth.
“You feel so fucking good.” He pushed in a little more. It was heaven—tight, wet and hot.
“Oh…” Her face was flushed and she was panting.“Look at the expression on her face...she’s
desperate for release... her legs are shaking, and as
much as she tells him she doesn’t want the restraints, she’s still getting off on it ...” he purred as
she wet her lips. “...and when he fills her, all of that pressure will deepen and she’ll beg him until
he’s pounding into her... she needs that...needs to feel him pulsating inside of her.”
 “You okay?” He stopped, his chest heaving. He wanted to shove all the way inside and fuck her
until he came, but he had to make this good for her. By the look on her face, right now, it wasn’t
good.
“You’re…big.”
“Yeah, and you’ll love it.” He bent, kissing her neck. “Just give me a moment.” His teeth ground
together as he forced himself to pull almost all the way out. His spine spasmed and he swore if his
dick could talk, it’d be screaming obscenities at him for messing him around like this.
He slowly pushed back into her body before retreating once again. He repeated the motion over
and over, going no further than the first time.
“Relax, darlin’...” He skimmed his hand up and down her back. It was torture and bliss. Heaven
and hell, but he had to keep going. He had to make it good for her. “That’s it.” He almost wept
when she started moving with him. He shoved in a little deeper this time and she gasped but her
body clung to him as he withdrew. “You like that, don’t you?”
“Yes.” Her eyes were closed and her lips parted, a soft rosy flush covering her cheeks.
“Fuck, Ginny.” She was so tight and felt so right. He continued his slow thrusting, each time
going a little deeper until he was finally in all the way. “You okay?” She nodded. He bent and she
gasped as his dick repositioned inside of her. “Tell me when you’re ready.”
“You can finish.”
“No, love.” He whispered “You belong to me and this is how it works. I take care of you and then
you take care of me.”
“I’m fine.” Her voice was shaky. She was far from fine.
He kissed her ear. “I don’t want you to be fine. I want you to be hot and horny. Begging for my
dick.” Her face flushed and he felt her tighten around his cock. “You like it when I talk like that,
don’t you?” He gave a tentative thrust.
“Yes.” It was a whisper.
“You also like my dick stuf ed inside your tight cunt.”
“Yes.”
“You liked my tongue in your cunt too, didn’t you?” He thrust again and she moaned but it was a
sound of pleasure. He closed his eyes. Soon. Soon, she’d be ready for fucking.
“Yes.” She clenched around him as he withdrew.“Are you ready to fuck, Ginny? Are you aching
for me to fuck you so hard you shatter into a
million pieces?”
“Yes...please.” She was rocking with him, following his lead.
“Thank god.” He straightened and she gasped but it turned into a moan as he slid almost all the
way out and then thrust back inside her until his balls rested against her ass. Her muscles
tightened around his cock as she shoved against him. “You want to be fucked hard, don’t you?”
“Yes.” It was half-plea and half-moan.
“Say it.” He grabbed her chin and lifted her head. “I want the words.”
“Fuck me, Blaise. Please, fuck me and make me scream.”
“Shit.” He almost came right then, but instead he let go of her chin and grabbed her hips, holding
her in place while he slid into her, over and over. Her body tightened around his, clasping onto his
cock.
“Did you hear the things he said to her, Hermione?...” she gulped and tried to ignore the aching
need between her legs. The things he had her imagining... “People love the power of words...
almost as powerful as the sex itself ... she liked what he said to her because it was dark and
depraved and intoxicating ... he knows she wants it, even if she can’t admit it out loud...”
Hermione heard his breathing in her ears and felt like she was losing it herself. “Deep down,
everyone wants it dirty... they want the talk and the naughty little things in-between the
fucking...even you, Granger...”
He gritted his teeth, trying to hold back his release but her moans weren’t helping. They had
turned into one long, keening sound of pleasure. She was almost there. He could feel trembles
coursing through her, but he couldn’t wait. He’d waited too long.
 “Look at me, Granger...”
She saw the outline of him in her vision as her eyes started to look up. The visions in the mirror had
her head spinning, along with the words he kept purring into her ears.
“Now, Ginny, come for me, now.” He slapped her arse as he shoved inside her, pumping into her
so roughly that the chair scratched along the hotel floor.
“Granger... do it.” His voice was raspy and deep. “Look at me, now.” He was demanding, clear in
his instruction and he wasn’t taking her shyness as an answer.
She saw him, her vision swimming as the ache between her legs almost exploded and her pupils
were blown wide with the need for something... for him and his words. He was sat there,
casuallyleaning back in his armchair... but then she saw his eyes...
She screamed, her body bucking and squeezing him. His balls tightened and his back stif ened as
his hips thrust forward and stilled as he came. He dropped on top of her, his dick twitching and
spurting inside of her.
“Fuck – Ginny – yes –“
... Draco Malfoy’s eyes were blown wide and his chest was heaving. His face held a stony
expression as his eyes bore right into hers, with so much intensity that it made her core twinge with
so much unspoken need and sexual tension.
“Fuck, Granger ... you’re beautiful when you’re on the edge...” He bit his lip as he said it in her
mind, and his eyes raked down her body momentarily, settling again at her thighs.
“He was looking at your thighs to decide whether or not he can fit in-between them...” Pansy
repeated with a smirk. “He wants to make sure you’ll be able to take him... all of him.”
Hermione let her eyes wander; never having done so before but feeling compelled to. As they
lowered down and met his groin region, she felt her thighs tense up.
Fuck.
He was going to fucking kill her.
 Grownup Sleepovers Are Underrated

Blaise Zabini was a smug little bastard.

Sitting there; a wicked grin on his face and a tiny crowd of silent people around him. Naturally, he
knew he would make them all quite literally weak at the knees with his kinky desires, but he had
no idea that his darker ones ran that deep...and now they all knew about her. Now it was out in the
open, he hesitated a glance over at Potter, Ginny’s old flame... luckily, he hadn’t combusted.
“Well... she never did that with me.” Harry mused as he took his glasses off and wiped them clean.
“And she certainly never made those types of noises, either...” he pondered.
“Really selling yourself there, Potter...” Theo tapped him on the back sympathetically, offering him
a whisky glass. “Sorry, but I have to address the Elephant in the room though –“ he shot a look at
Draco who was still sat in his chair and pointed towards his crotch. “Not yours, sorry mate – the
other Elephant-“
Draco shot him a look of death, gave Theo two fingers and then stood from his seat with a shake of
his head and Hermione watched as he paced out of the Living room.
“- But ...Ginny Weasley?” Theo asked Blaise, completely ignoring Draco’s dramatics. “Where the
fuck did that little smut-rocket come from? Since when? You horny little Deviant, Blaise... I’m
proud of you.”
Blaise shrugged. “Always thought she was fit, even in school – sorry Potter,” Harry put his hand up
in acceptance. “Always thought she’d be the type to be ready and rearing ... with a little coaxing,
anyway.”
“Why don’t you just ask her out?” Theo asked. “You see her most days at the Ministry...those
pencil skirts and those calves...” he finished with a sigh.
“Why don’t you just ask Luna if she fancies another ride on your broomstick? Blaise asked
defensively.
Theo choked on his fire whisky. “We’re not talking about me...please, continue.” He deflected.
Blaise looked uncomfortably at Harry. “There’s just never been a right time to ask, to be honest.”
He put his head down and fiddled with his glass.“If you mean me, then don’t even consider it.”
Harry cut in. “I’ve not thought about Ginny in that
way for years...” he glanced over at Pansy for a moment, before his eyes flicked back to Blaise.
“You want her; go and get her.”
Blaise smirked and looked at him. “Could say the same thing to you too, mate.” As he nodded in
Pansy’s direction, and Harry shook his head in warning.
Hermione had always thought Harry’s little crush on Pansy was cute. He was a jabbering wreck
around her most of the time, and he always loitered in the background, just waiting to be seen.
Naturally, Hermione wasn’t allowed to tell Pansy any of this, with Harry making her keep tight
lipped for fear of ruining his friendship with her.
It was uncomplicated, subtle and oh so very cute ... unlike her own situation with Draco, which was
the complete bloody opposite at the minute.
Hermione noticed Harry slip away through the door and make his way into the kitchen – probably
to stop Malfoy from taking a butter knife to Theo’s genital area. It was odd how Harry was usually
the one who could bring him round and calm him down with his wise words. The friendship that
the boys had with each other was a far cry from Hogwarts ... they had been inseparable for a few
years now, and Hermione knew that Harry probably knew a lot more about Malfoy than he ever let
on.
“I need to ask you a few questions Blaise, just like I did with Theo last week.” Pansy asked the man
as she came to sit on the stool that Hermione had occupied in front of him. Pansy took out her
official-looking note pad and quill as she sat down to start grilling him.
She really was very thorough. It was about the aftercare for Pansy; making sure the drinker of the
potion felt okay, if they felt any side effects and how they felt during their fantasy. She wanted
 every last detail to make sure that she got the statistics right.
“Right, I’m turning in.” Theo announced with a yawn.
Hermione saw Harry and Draco walk back through the living room door, Harry nodding over in
her direction. Hermione frowned to herself, but tried to put it to the back of her mind.
“So, I’ll see all you tossers bright and early in the morning for his Lordships birthday...oh, and I’m
not changing my bed from a double to a single, so if you get cold in the night Pans, you know
where to find me!”
“I’d rather sleep with Filch.” Pansy retorted in a deadpan tone, writing down notes in her book, not
even bothering to look up.
“I hear he likes it rough, Pans...” Theo threw back, smirking at her. “...and Mrs Norris likes to
watch.”
“Sometimes I wonder why we haven’t checked you in to St Mungo’s...” Harry contemplated,
wrinkling his nose.
Everyone else shook their heads.
Cheerily, Theo made his way over to the Living room door and bowed to his audience. “Farewell,
peasants!” he announced as he backed out of the door. “Sweet dreams, and all that bollocks...”
“His inability to give a fuck really scares me sometimes...” Blaise said from his seat, yawning and
stretching himself. “I’m ready to travel to Bedfordshire myself too though, to be fair... it’s been
aneventful night.”
Everyone agreed that as it was almost two in the morning, that it might be best to turn in for the
night. Hermione shot a cautious glance at Draco, but he wasn’t looking at her as he went about
fixing his make-shift bed on the couch... how was he going to fit on there? His body parts would be
hanging over the edge.
He hadn’t looked at her since he was inside of her head earlier on. She now didn’t know whether it
was because he was taking a step back, or because he was attempting to control himself. And he
knew she’d seen it ... he knew her eyes had slid down and spotted his package.
Heat rose to her face as she flashed back to it again; the bulge in his trousers could not be hidden
when he sat at that angle. He usually sat with one leg crossed over the other, but when he sat
casually ... Jesus, may the Lord have mercy upon her soul.
She hadn’t even seen it properly, but she knew it would snap her in half. She had momentarily
preyed that it had already been at full mast, and that was why it looked so big ... but she knew she
was wrong. She knew she’d be screaming if he ever put his cock inside of her ... she had no doubt.
Bringing herself out of her thoughts, she made her way to Harry, who was pouring himself a glass
of water in the kitchen. “What were you saying to Malfoy?” she asked him in a low voice, not
wanting anytime to hear their conversation. “I saw you gesture in my direction...”
Harry smiled to himself. “Oh, nothing.” He said innocently. “But boys can talk too, you know.” He
then looked at her knowingly, eyebrows raised suggestively.
Oh ... him and Pansy were just bloody made for each other. Meddling little bastards.
“Granger.” Came Pansy’s voice from near the kitchen door, bringing her out of her thoughts.
“Come on, bedtime...” Hermione saw Harry’s pupils dilate as he looked over at Pansy; she was
wearing an over-sized t-shirt that showed off her long legs exceptionally well.
Yet again, she had a wicked grin on her face, and Hermione just knew that she was planning
something.
“I could have sworn I had packed them...” Hermione’s eyes furrowed as she looked through her
bag again on the bed; Draco’s bed, to be more precise.
His room didn’t give off a ‘Death Eatery’ vibe at all. Quite the opposite actually; all neutral tones
and a pale mint smattering of colour throughout the room. And the bed... wow. He was a big man,
and a big man needed a big bed ... his was huge.
Four-poster; white and mint drapes around it and it was so large both in length and width that she
wondered whether it was actually bigger than a King-size... it had to be.
“You didn’t pack your pyjamas?” Pansy asked her coyly as she brushed her hair. “Oh, what a
shame...”
 Hermione snapped her bag shut. “What did you do with them?” her hands went to her hips and
shetapped her foot impatiently. “Pansy, give them –“
“I got rid of them.” She told her as she watches her through the floor length mirror in the room.
“You won’t be needing them; I have other ideas.”
Hermione glowered at her. “Pansy...” she said in a low, threatening voice.
Pansy smiled innocently. “Draco, dear?” she shouted loudly, and Hermione suddenly felt sick.
“What?” they heard his distant voice from another room.
“Granger’s forgotten her pyjamas-“
“No-“ Hermione told her furiously.
“Shhhhh!” Pansy told her impatiently. “’-Can she borrow a shirt of yours to use?”
Hermione wanted the floor to swallow her up. Pansy wad dead. She was deader than dead... she
was off her friends list... meddling little cow.
There was a silent pause as they waited for Draco’s reply ... which seemed to be taking its time.
Hermione put her head in her hands and sat down on the bed, feeling so embarrassed and
uncomfortable.
“There’s some shirts in the wardrobe on the right-hand side of the room.” Came his voice from a
distance finally, sounding gruff and a little raspy.
Pansy raised her eyebrows. “Oh Granger,” she said excitedly. “He’s going to blow his load when
he sees you...”
Hermione huffed. “Pansy, we’re going to bed. He’s not going to see me wearing his shirt.” Pansy
was already at the wardrobe as she spoke, picking out a crisp white shirt and throwing it in
Hermione’s direction.
“Just put it on and let’s get into bed... we have things to discuss...” her smile was wicked as she
leapt onto the left-hand side of the bed and turned the covers down, wriggling about to get comfy.
“Oh...my...god... he sleeps like a Prince.”
Hermione snorted as she buttoned up the shirt, leaving her navy-blue bra and knickers on
underneath, only the top two buttons opened and rolled the sleeves up to her elbows. “It bloody
well figures...” she pulled her hair out of her bobble until her curls were swaying down past her
shoulders and down her back,and then climbed into the right-hand side of the bed and oh ... the bed
felt like it was made of clouds. Certainly, no expense spared for Draco.
Pansy started moving up and down on her back, on her side of the bed, using her feet to thrust up
on the bed in a fast motion.
“What the bloody hell are you doing?” Hermione asked, debating whether it was actually Pansy
who needed the trip to St Mungo’s instead.
“Testing the structures....” She told Hermione casually. “You can make as much noise as you want
in this bed... that headboard won’t be giving away any sordid details...” she giggled and Hermione
shook her head. “I’m being serious ... he could throw you around this thing like a ragdoll and you
wouldn’t hear so much as a creak...”Hermione moaned and put her head into the pillow. She didn’t
need the mental imagery of Draco
Malfoy throwing her around his bed with his strong, thick arms and then pinning her down with his
– and Oh, God ... his pillows smelled of him. She was surrounded by his intoxicating scent... his
aftershave and a hint of tea-tree and spearmint shower gel... fuck...
“I saw you both before, you know...” Pansy mused as she stopped her assault on the mattress and
turned on her side to face Hermione. “What was going on there? He looked like he was about to
implode, and you-“ she tittered to herself. “-you looked like you were sitting there creaming your
knickers.”
“Pansy... you never cease to utterly disgust me at times.” Hermione tutted. “But now you mention
it; he used that Auror charm on me to speak to me so no one else could hear...he was talking to me,
Pansy.”
Pansy sat up bolt-straight and made a small fist-pump in the air. “Oh! This is too good!” she then
turned onto her stomach on the bed, crossing her legs as they were cocked up at the back of her and
put her chin in her hands, looking at Hermione attentively. “You have my full, undivided
 attention... please, continue.”
Hermione rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the small smile on her face. “It felt more intense than
last week ... he just knew what to say to get my pulse going...”
“I told you...” Pansy said matter of factly. “Draco does dirty talk so well, but you weren’t moaning
incoherently in front of everyone, so I can only assume he was still keeping it PG ... because when
he really talks, you won’t be able to stop the moans from coming out of your mouth.”
Hermione closed her eyes and bit her lip. This evening was bad enough ... she wasn’t quite sure
what she would do if he got any worse. She’d be begging him to fuck her in seconds if that was the
case.
“He’s not just going to part your thighs and fuck you, either... it’s not his style.” Pansy told her
wickedly, like she was reading her mind. “Foreplay is so important to him... once he’s got you
where he wants you, it could be weeks before he even gives in and attempts to try himself inside of
you... he’s a gluten for punishment.” Hermione held her breath. “Remember, he’s only got one shot
to not fuck this up for himself... he won’t want to make a wrong move.”
“How could he possibly fuck it up?” Hermione asked, sounding perplexed. “He must know I want
him to-“
“He doesn’t want to hurt you, Granger.” Pansy whispered to her, and Hermione watched with
curiosity as one of Pansy’s hands reached out and undid another two of the shirt buttons, now
exposing the tops of her breasts and her blue bra. “If he hurts you while he’s trying to stretch you,
its game over for him.” She continued. “He won’t keep going... he refuses to hurt a lady like that.”
Hermione sighed and half resigned herself to the thought of never actually being able to shag
Draco Malfoy properly. The most she could hope for would be a bit of foreplay and the tip of his
cock spreading her lips at her entrance.
One thing She didn’t want to tell Pansy was that he had called her beautiful. It might have been a
slip of the tongue as they were both so pent up, but it meant enough to Hermione that she wanted to
keep it to herself. Draco Malfoy had called her beautiful... he thought she was physically attractive.
That was something. She needed to keep that for herself.
“Eugh...” Pansy fake moaned as she started to toss and turn suddenly on the bed. “Would you
lookat that ... I’m suddenly really uncomfortable...” Hermione frowned. “...this mattress is going to
do
my back no favours...” she raised her eyebrow at Hermione, before throwing the covers off of
herself and standing out of the bed and gave a wink. “I think I’ll have to go and sleep on the
couch...”
Utterly bewildered, Hermione watched her friend walk to the bedroom door in her oversized t-shirt.
“But Malfoy’s on the couch-“
When Pansy threw her a look that would match the Devil’s, Hermione knew exactly what the
Witch was up to. Before she could protest, Hermione watched Pansy pad out of the room and heard
a small commotion in the Living room. Draco’s tone was low and threatening; Pansy’s was
persistent and held a defensive undertone.
Hermione got out of the bed, intent on telling them both that she could take the couch instead,
when she heard large footsteps padding towards the room, and she froze on the spot.
It took a second for her to realign her senses as a large presence walked through the bedroom door;
the black bottoms were a stark contract to the neutral hue of the chest area, and that was when
Hermione realised that Draco Malfoy was standing at his bedroom door; wearing nothing but a pair
of black jogging bottoms and standing on the threshold, as if waiting to be given silent permission
to enter his own room.
They were just stood there looking at each other; taking each other in. Hermione holding her breath
as she viewed the expanse of his large chest and shoulders, a smattering of blonde hair in the
middle of his pecs and a happy trail that dipped, showing of his Adonis belt... the man was a
mountain, and she calmed herself enough to stop herself from reaching for him in order to climb
him.
“Nice shirt...” he told her with a growl, his eyes focused intently on her bare thighs. The look
 heated her to her core.
“...Pansy took my couch...” Draco said again in an intoxicatingly quiet voice as she felt his eyes
rake over her frame. “...and my quilt...” he was fully taking in the look of her in the shirt of his that
she was wearing. “...and my pillow...” And his eyes darkened in an almost primal manner when
they came to rest on the undone buttons at the top of the shirt; the peak of her breasts just visible,
pushing against her navy-blue bra.
Bloody Pansy ...
Hermione put her head down and put a stray strand of hair behind her ear. “Do –“ She stuttered,
feeling a little embarrassed and anxious about the current situation that was about to unfold. “-do
you want me to find somewhere else? Let you sleep in your own bed?”
She looked up to see Draco shaking his head, taking a step into the room. “No.” He told her
confidently. “You can stay...” he kept his eyes on her as he moved around her and went towards
the side of the bed that Pansy had been sleeping on. “...it’s big enough for two... we'll barely touch
each other...”
Hermione gulped and licked her lips as she glanced at his retreating back; the toned muscles
rippling dangerously as he walked.As he sat down on the bed he reclined onto the pillow and then
turned onto his side, facing away
from where she would be lying. He really did take up a lot of space...if he accidentally rolled over
and touched her in the night-
“He won’t touch you without your permission...”
Oh .... oh, this was going to be one long fucking night.
Hermione couldn’t sleep.
She had lay in the same position for close to an hour, telling herself not to fidget or make a sudden
move; she didn’t want him thinking that she was uncomfortable or anxious in his presence in
anyway. God knew she was; she was about to rip her own skin off she was that hot with
anticipation, but she didn’t need him to know that.
He had only said good night to her as she first lay back in the bed, on her side facing away from
him. He had said nothing to her since, and they had lay in silence since then as each agonizing
minute ticked by. She had instantly felt the gap between them filling with unanswered tension and
heat, but she tried to ignore it. He just wanted to sleep ... his bed had been taken away from him by
Pansy... he had nowhere else to go...
Hermione had prayed for sleep within the first half an hour; her mind swimming with the scent of
him and the feel of the mattress dipping from his warm weight on the other side... it was the only
thing giving away the fact that he was there next to her. If she fell asleep now then she wouldn’t
have to listen to his breathing evening out ... wouldn’t have to stop herself from turning on her
other side to ogle at his back...
She gave in practically on the hour, turning as slowly and as quietly as she could in the bed, hoping
he wouldn’t feel her and think that she was trying to attract attention. As she finally got into a
comfortable position on her other side, she opened her eyes.
The expanse of his back was a roadmap of muscles, all entwining together and tightening as he
breathed in and out peacefully. His alabaster skin only set off the defined line down the middle of
his back, making her mouth water and her hand beg to reach out and touch –
No. Absolutely bloody not. There would be no touching of any kind, no matter how much she
wanted to feel how warm his skin would be beneath her fingers. Instead, she willed her eyes shut
and tried to let sleep consume her.
Until she felt him move.
Her eyes shot open when she felt him shift onto his back, his broad shoulder now just millimetres
away from her fingertips where her hand lay on the mattress. She watched him breath in deeply,
her fingers twitching at the feel of warmth from his body as he lay close... so close... if she
stretched her finger tips out, she could touch –
She peered at his facial features. His head was still turned away from her, a taunt expression on his
face, like he was dreaming about something that was causing him considerable anguish. His dark,
long eyelashes stood out in stark contrast against the chiselled bone structure of his palecomplexion
... he was beautiful.
She looked back at her fingertips again. His shoulder was practically there...right on the cusp. She
bit her lip as her eyes travelled up from his shoulder to his collarbone, attached to that long neck...
his pulse point fluttering beneath his smooth skin.
“...if he’s close and you put your mouth in the right place...” Pansy put two fingers against the
pulse point on her neck as she looked at Hermione. “...if you use your lips to massage the area, add
your tongue to moisten it...and then sink your teeth in at just the right moment...” Hermione
clenched her thighs at the thought. “... the sound’s he’ll make for you ... Granger, he’ll be all
yours.”
Lost in her own sordid thoughts, Hermione swallowed and flexed her hand involuntarily, causing
her fingertips to brush against Draco’s shoulder. The smallest of motions; barely there...but it was
all it took for the heat to pool between her legs, and she paled as she heard Malfoy take a sharp
intake of breath.
“You should be sleeping.” His deep voice vibrated out of his chest, and she felt herself pale. Shit...
what did she do now she’d been caught? She felt like some sort of naughty school girl, found out of
bed after curfew.
“Sorry.” She said in a small voice, retracting her hand and pulling it against her chest as if she had
been burned. She could feel her cheeks flaming; she was suddenly terribly thankful that the room
was dark apart from the Moonlight that peaked at them through the curtains every now and again.
“My hand was –“
“-too close.” He breathed, his eyes still closed and his head still turned to the side. “Do us both a
favour and turn around and go to sleep, Granger...” his voice was throaty and there was a husk to
his tone. “...neither of us have slept yet tonight because we can feel each other’s presence...”
Hermione’s breathing quickened. “...and you don’t want to feel anymore of me than you have to.”
That did nothing to help Hermione’s imagination. And yet, was she supposed to take this as
rejection? Or was he doing this as part of his game that he supposedly played? Was he warning her
away because he didn’t want her? Or was he warning her away because he didn’t want himself to
want her? Was it his way of controlling himself?
She felt like being defiant and refusing to move. After all, he was the one who moved into her
space and brought their bodies closer... he was the one who was also awake like her, and must have
felt her move in the first place. But then ... it was his bed; so, it stood to reason that it was his
rules...wasn’t it? Oh, that was all just one big awkward mess.
Quietly, Hermione shuffled back slightly to give him more room, but instead of lying back on her
other side, she lay on her back and clutched the covers just below her chest, feeling her long curls
spilling over the side of the pillow and down, and the tip of a tendril accidentally landed on the
place between Draco’s shoulder and neck.
She heard him suck in another breath, and then felt his arm bend up slowly as his picked her curl
up between his fingertips, as if to shed the curl off of him. But instead, she glanced and saw his
head turn and his eyes open; looking at the curl in his fingers.
“You have thick hair...” Draco said in a quiet voice after a minute or two, and Hermione swallowed
hard when she saw his bicep flex slightly as she watched him playing with the hair between his
fingers. “...easy to grab...”The heat pooling between her thighs was slowly turning into an inferno.
His subliminal messages
were driving her to the point of insanity. ...Easy to grab.... the image of him grabbing the back of
her head and forcing her forehead roughly against his as he fucked her mercilessly entered her
thoughts, and before she could stop herself, she let out the smallest of sounds... the smallest decibel
of a moan.
Draco’s eye’s snapped to her face; his eyes searching her for something...a reaction... he wanted to
know whether she was getting pleasure from this...any sign at all to know if it was affecting her.
She looked up at him through hooded eyes, and she saw the tiniest hint of a smirk edging its way
onto his lips. “It doesn’t take much, once the thought is there, does it? ...” he growled. “...the
 imagination takes over, and then your senses follow...”
Hermione could feel him shift slowly next to her; his body turning towards her, onto his side. She
felt her pillow dip under the pressure of his forearm as he held himself up above her so he was
looking down on her; the end of her lock of hair still between his fingers as he held it against the
pillow, just above her head.
She chanced a glance down; his torso making her mouth salivate and his black jogging bottoms
clinging to the very bottoms of his hips.
This man was dangerously tantalising, and Hermione could not help but feel the pull that he had on
her ... he could consume her within his heat in a heartbeat.
“I’ve always wondered what it would feel like...” Draco was looking at her hair, making her feel
the anticipation of what he would do or say next. “If it would be soft or whether my fingers would
get tangled...” His eyes found hers, and they burned her. “But I’ve never been allowed to
touch...have I?”
Hermione knew he wasn’t talking about her hair anymore. And now she felt like her whole body
was burning.
His eyes searched for hers after he studied her face. He seemed to have found a sign of what he was
looking for, because his eyes burned brighter as he said; “Close your eyes, Granger...” he
whispered. “...I need you to listen to me...just my voice.”
Hermione felt her nerve endings catch fire at his words... just his voice... his voice set fire to her
insides. She let out a small, shaky breath before doing as he asked; closing her eyes slowly...and
then all of her other senses came into play.
“When I ask you a question, Granger... just nod for yes or shake your head for no... do you
understand...?” his voice was raspy; his breath tickling against her neck, ear and cheek. “You don’t
need to speak unless I ask you to.”
Slowly she nodded, feeling the bedsheets move against her torso as she did.
“Good...” his gravelly voice assaulted her senses, her hairs standing up on the back of her arms. “I
know Pansy talks to you... tells you things –“
Hermione went to speak- defend herself and Pansy in case he thought they were gossiping about
him, but he shushed her before she got the chance. “I told you not to talk.” He told her seriously.
“Just listen, Granger...”
She bit her lip, and she heard him suck in a breath of his own. “Don’t do that,” he told her. “Or this
won’t end well for either of us.”She let her lip free and squoze her thighs together beneath the quilt;
the man hadn’t touched her...
had barely spoken to her and he already had her practically gasping for air. It was like sweet
torture. Being a player within a game that only he could win.
“-Pansy knows me very well; but she doesn’t know everything...” he whispered, and Hermione
pursed her lips together. “...I still have my secrets... I have lots of secrets, Granger.” He told her,
close to her ear. “...do you want to know one of them?”
She couldn’t help herself. She had to know. The rough sound of his voice was pulling her under,
and she nodded slowly, hearing him give off a very quiet but dark chuckle.
“Granger...I want you to imagine a classroom at Hogwarts...” he began, his voice low. Hermione
could sense that his fingers were still playing with her strands of hair. “...it could be any classroom,
as long as it has a desk at the front...think of one now for me.” Hermione saw Professor Slughorn’s
potions classroom; the dark and dingy benches looked unusually clearer than normal, but the
Teacher’s large, wooden desk was right there at the front of the room.
“...Now, I want you to imagine yourself sitting at a work desk, one leg crossed over the other...your
twirling a strand of your thick hair through your fingers...” Hermione saw herself as Draco’s voice
whispered low, sounding closer than he was before. “...You’re the first one to finish...you close
your book and go to slide off your seat, but you can feel someone watching you as you do...”
Hermione furrowed her brow as in her mind she felt her defences come up slightly.
“...You make your way to the front, passing your work in to the Professor; but they’re not looking.
No one in the classroom is looking up from their place...apart from him...” Hermione drew in a
 breath. “...he’s looking right at you, Granger...watching your every move.”
She wet her lips with her tongue and she heard his breath quicken slightly, and she knew he was
watching her lips. “Picture him, Granger... who is he? What does he look like? Does he look at you
like he wants to own you?”
She nodded; eyes still closed. Still intoxicatingly surrounded by his scent and his voice and the
proximity of his body, which she was dying to feel but daren’t move in case he stopped talking to
her... she needed him to talk; needed to see where he was taking this. The image of a boy swam into
her head.
“The Professor is still at his desk, not even bothering to look up at you. The other students are still
working; they’re not interested in you either... but he’s left his stool now, and he’s walking up
behind you; because he sees you.” Hermione could picture it in her head... picture the boy ... his
intoxicating eyes. “He’s right behind you, and you can feel his body heat...no one would even
bother to look up if he touched you, Granger...” she shuddered when she felt his lips suddenly next
to her ear.
“What colour are his eyes, Granger?” she shuddered. “...are they grey?”
She bit her lip and he made a noise that had her chest rising and falling to keep her self-control.
Slowly, she nodded once, making him suck in air as she felt him shift slightly next to her.
“...Granger?” he asked, his voice barely audible. “Do you want him to touch you?”
Yes. She wanted his hands all over her, touching her and caressing her in places that would make
her scream. She wanted everything, and she wanted him to be the one to give it to her. She needed
it badly; these games were breaking her slowly.
When she finally nodded, he spoke sternly. “I need you to tell me this time Granger, verbally...
doyou want to be touched?”
She pursed her lips again, squeezing her eyes tight, fisting at the covers at her torso and willing that
her voice didn’t come out in a needy breath when she spoke. “Yes...” and she couldn’t help but
buck her hips slightly when she felt the ghost of a touch on her sternum, feeling her body flush at
the slight contact... he was touching her... he had asked to touch her...
“He’s still behind you at the Professors desk... but he makes no move to make you turn around...”
she felt his hand flutter down the covers and settle near her hip bone. The gentlest of touches,
barely there. “...You can feel him, and you hope he wants to touch you...something subtle that only
the two of you will know about...” Hermione felt the covers lift from her torso, and the cold air hit
her as she realised that he had brought the covers back on her, leaving her covered in nothing but
his shirt.
She heard him breathe deeply and sigh. “Jesus Granger...” his voice quaked. “Do you have any
idea what you look like right now?” She felt his hand make its way back down to her hip, giving it
the softest of squeezes that sets her pulse racing.
“He touches you right here...” he squoze her hip again and she shuffled beneath his touch slightly.
“...but what he really wants to do is turn you around to face him, put you on top of the desk, open
your thighs wide and stand between them in front of the class; making you give in to the control...”
his hand moved slowly from her hip and she had to draw in a breath when she felt it settle gently
on the top of her thigh.
“...Would you like that?” she could tell her was as affected as she was by the tone of his voice, and
she fisted her hands in frustration and need. “...would you like your legs spread wide with him
stood between them?”
Hermione bit her lip; flushed with the anticipation as to where he was going with this and turned on
by the fact that he was losing his control. She nodded, and he chuckled. “Tell me.”
“Yes.” She squeaked.
“Keep biting that lip and I’ll bite it for you.” He suddenly told her seriously and took his hand
away. She almost moaned in dismay. “Stop it, Granger.”
She did as she was told, just needing to feel his feather-light touch upon her skin again. When his
hand returned, he ran it slowly to the middle of her raised thighs, before slowly parting them with
his fingers, and then cupped the inside of her left thigh, opening her up; exposing her.
 The breathy moan Draco made in her ear had her toes curling, and her hands went down to the
mattress to grip the sheet beneath her. “...he’s stood looking at you from between your parted
thighs... he rolls your hips to bring them closer to the edge of the desk...this action opens your
thighs even further to him, and he nestles between them; bringing you closer to him as he grabs
your thighs under your skirt...” The hand holding her thigh made small circles, before moving
downwards slightly... reaching...
“No one is watching, Granger... the room is full of people but the only person who can see you is
him...” Draco’s breath wisped against her ear and her jaw, and even with her eyes closed, she could
tell his lips were temptingly close to hers.
“...He wants to touch you in the most private of places...he wants to see if he can make you moan
for him...” his hand grazed the very inside of her thigh and she jumped and made a small mewling
sound. She needed to feel him there... needed his fingers there."...Do you want him to touch you
there, Granger? Make you moan?” he whispered, and she felt his
stubble graze her jaw and it made her quake.
“Yes...” she told him, a little more loudly than she should have.
He chuckled against her jaw, the vibrations spreading through her body and making her nipples
peak. “He wants to grab a fist full of your hair and bring your head closer to his ...look at your face
while he’s touching you... he’s always had a thing for your hair...” His voice was quiet, like he was
trying to keep control of himself. “...can he grab your hair, Hermione?”
She didn’t hesitate. She nodded once, and then felt the fingers that had been playing with the strand
of hair snaking their way behind the nape of her neck, leaving her skin tingling at the contact. She
felt him fist her hair at the back of her head, and heard a glutteral moan escape his throat as his
fingers wound into her tresses. “... He's always wanted to do that...”
She wanted to tell him that it felt good. She wanted to tell him to keep going; but she stayed quiet.
The moment could break at any time, and she needed this ... she needed the magic of this moment.
It was setting her soul on fire, and he hadn’t even touched her properly.
“You can see nothing but his eyes, and they’re blown wide with the idea of being able to touch
you... to see you open like that... fuck, Granger... he’d give anything to get on his knees and make
you scream for him...” he was losing his grip on his emotions; Hermione could tell. His fingers on
her thigh were shifting ever closer to her centre, until they came to the seam of her knickers. And
then she was the one losing her grip.
“Please...” It was barely audible, but she knew he had heard it. She knew he was looking at her;
hair all over the place, flushed complexion and face screwed up in pleasurable agony with her eyes
closed and her thighs wide open... hands fisting the sheet to stop herself from reaching out to touch
him.
She felt the hand on the inside of her thigh move first. When she felt him grab for her hand, she
knew her brow was furrowing in confusion until –
“Oh...” she whispered in a breathy moan, as he splayed out her fingers before putting them between
her legs, using his own fingers to direct her touch upon her aching core.
He was going to fuck her with her own fingers. Draco Malfoy was a very, very bad man. “Every
time he touches you, it makes you pant with need...” he whispered against her ear gruffly, and she
knew he was dying with the need to touch her himself, through her knickers. “...he’s touching you
in just the right place, with just enough pressure to make your hips buck against his hand...”
Hermione felt his fingers press hers down harder for him, and she did indeed buck against their
hands as he made her fingers find her clit through the fabric of her underwear. She let out a small
groan, and then she felt his lips right next to her earlobe, wishing he would put his lips on it.
“Fuck, Granger...” he moaned quietly, forgetting himself for a moment. “You’re burning.”
She let out another small groan as it escaped the back of her throat.
“He wants you to come on the desk for him... he wants you to moan his name in the middle of this
classroom full of students...” the sensation of his husky voice against her ear and the stubble on his
chin had her nearly convulsing as his hand gripped her hair tighter and his picked up the
movements of their fingers, making her brush against her clit every time. “...he’s always wanted
you to do this for him...”She bit back a moan on her tongue as multiple sensations hit her at once at
his words.
“...will you do it, Granger?” he whispered low. “...will you come for him?”
She bit her lip automatically; and then the game changed. He gripped her hair hard behind her head
and the movement of their fingers became frenzied. He made her hit her clit hard with his fingers
repeatedly, and she felt his lips brushing against her own; he was watching her bottom lip... he
wanted to taste it.
“Oh, god...” she panted and threw her head back into his hand, exposing her neck.
“I told you not to bite your lip, Granger... it makes me want to –“ she felt his lips flutter against the
pulse point on her neck and she moaned weakly. “-you have no idea what it does....” His voice was
rough and passionate.
“Please...” she groaned low again, hips bucking against their fingers furiously.
“That’s it... do it , Granger... come for him.” His voice suddenly sounded feral. “He’s always
wanted to watch the look on your face when you fall over the edge...” his fingers were moving so
quickly against hers now that she could feel herself reaching... she was close.
“He’s standing there between your thighs, watching you fall apart...and knowing that it’s all
because of him, it makes him want to rip your knickers from your body and bury himself inside of
you... really make you scream.” As he said the words, Hermione felt Draco shift his body so that
his body was pressed up against her side and –
“Fuck-“ Hermione stuttered, at the impeding orgasm that she was reaching as her hips rocked
against their joined hands and with the bulge that was now intentionally pressed against her thigh.
“Oh- I’m close – please-“ her fingers dug into the mattress.
“Please?” Draco asked roughly in her ear. And put his full length up against her. “Who are you
talking to? ... who’s going to make you come?” he asked in a low tone. “...what’s his name?” his
middle finger caused her own to press down hard right on her clit, and she groaned, imagining it
was his cock inside her.
His cock ... fuck ... even feeling it pressed along the side of her thigh had her panicked. It felt
fucking huge; she’d struggle to take his girth, she knew...but she still wanted it sliding inside of
her, stretching her to the point of pain.
“Tell me, Hermione...” he asked again, his fingers twisting in her hair, making her groan again.
“Who were you thinking of? Who’s doing this to you?...” she felt him smile against her ear.
“...who’s between your spread legs?”
She choked on a moan when she felt his chin graze her neck, his nose nuzzling in slightly and his
lips so close to her sensitive skin.
“Draco Malfoy...” she breathed out, and the noise that escaped him was primal. His fingers
regained a torturous pace that had Hermione bucking her hips furiously, and she started to feel the
tell-tale signs of her impending orgasm.
“Then come for me, Hermione...” he said against her neck. “I want you to ride our fingers and
think of that boy in the classroom ... the one that was always looking, even when you were paying
no attention to him...” Hermione felt something snap inside of her at his words; she felt an
explosion between her legs and her body spasmed. “...he’s wanted to make you come for so long,
Hermione...”And then when she felt his breath against her sensitive flesh and his teeth nip at her
neck, and she
was fucking gone.
“Shit – oh, Draco – God .... nuhh-“ she groaned and bit her lip as her body started to convulse as
she rode the orgasm that their hands had brought her to. The hand in her hair began relaxing and
making soothing circles at the back of her neck.
“You really are quiet when you come... good girl...” he breathed in her ear, goose pimples erupted
all over her body at his words she felt him shift his body away from hers slightly, moving his hand
up to settle on her stomach as his other hand unwound from her hair and pulled the quilt back up
around her. “...I told you that Pansy doesn’t know all of my secrets.”
After a good few minute of heavy breathing, Hermione began to come down from her orgasmic
high. After a few minutes more, she finally opened her eyes and looked over at him, only to see
that his were already closed and his breathing seemed to be evening out by the second.
His hand was still lay on her stomach, and his head was nestled near her hair at the edge of her
pillow.
It occurred to her in that moment as she looked at him, that she wasn’t sure who needed those
touches more to be able to sleep... her, or him.
 Chapter 6

Hermione woke alone on the morning of Draco’s birthday. This provoked a mixture of feelings to
stir inside of her; embarrassment, guilt and regret being just a few. They festered within her as she
dressed, feeling that Malfoy had obviously deeply regretted last night enough to not want to wake
her up with him this morning.
Maybe there was something he didn’t like? Or maybe he had decided that he just couldn’t go there
with her? Was he trying not to mess up their strange friendship? Had he thought that he couldn’t
possibly try and have sex with her due to her petite size?
Her mind boggled and an uneasy feeling set into the pit of her stomach at the thought. The man
was a puzzle, and no matter what way she tried, she couldn’t put his pieces together properly.
Up on entering the kitchen she found her friends sitting around reading the Saturday morning
newspaper, or making themselves breakfast, using Draco’s kitchen casually, as if they lived there
themselves.
“Where’s Malfoy?” Hermione pretended to ask casually, and all four pairs of eyes turned to pin her
with devilish stares and big, knowing smirks.
“He’s gone for his morning jog.” Pansy told her as she poured milk into her teacup. “He likes to
jog... releases the tension...”
Harry smirked and put his head down. Hermione felt herself blush so furiously that she could have
sworn she was turning a different colour.
“We’ve all signed a card for him and left a cake for later.” Harry told her as he stood next to Pansy,
mixing his cup of tea with a teaspoon. “We’ll leave it for him to open when he gets back...not that
he’ll appreciate it.” He finished with s huff.
“I’ve actually brought him a card and present,” she told Harry, and everyone looked at her again
with a smirk. “It’s nothing much; Kendal Mint Cakes.” She said defensively. “I know he likes
spearmint sweets.”
“...if I remember rightly, he’s not the only one who likes spearmint.” Harry gave her a knowing
look and Pansy looked at him gleefully. Those two were the worst meddling partners to ever
teamup since Fred and George Weasley.
Theo sighed woefully from the table. “I’m absolutely devastated that I didn’t hear the screaming
last night, Granger.” He told her from over his bowl of cornflakes. “Thought he would have at least
been able to get one yelp out of you.”
Blaise hit him around the back of the head and Hermione didn’t know where to put her face. So,
they all must have known about the room swap... bloody Pansy.
“If it makes any difference Granger,” Blaise told her as he sipped his coffee. “He’s got it bad.”
“Oh, absolutely.” Theo confirmed. “Never seen him so controlled...surprised he hasn’t
spontaneously combusted by now, if I’m honest.”
Pansy gave her a look. “I told you so...” she sing-songed.
Hermione bit her lip and her heart lifted a little. But still... Draco wasn’t there to give her the added
confidence she needed to attest to the fact that her friends were correct. If they were right, then why
was he so quick to leave?
Why was he so quick to get away from her?
One Week Later:
“Your turn.” Pansy announced excitedly.
Harry shook his head and turned pale. Hermione knew he had been dreading this day. He knew
who he would be fantasising about, and now it was all about to laid out there for everyone to see.
She could see the sweat appearing on his brow at the thought.
Theo and Blaise smirked at him before wishing him well, and then proceeded to take their seats on
the couch, ready to watch the show.
Hermione was less eager. Harry was her best friend and she wasn’t sure whether she felt
 comfortable sitting there and watching him indulge in his deepest sexual fantasy, whatever that
may be. She had no problem watching the others as they hadn’t been her friends since school ... but
Harry ... he was practically like her brother.
Hermione saw Draco move out of the corner of her eye as he came into the Living room. Her
heartbeat picked up quickly and she wasn’t sure where to look. Did she try to make eye contact?
Did she attempt to make conversation with him? How was this thing between them supposed to
go?
She glanced in his direction and instantly met his eyes, like he had been waiting for her to look at
him. He nodded a hello at her, hands in his pant pockets... looking so innocent and sheepish that
her mouth went dry. He was feeling just as awkward as she was.
It must have taken him a battle against his willpower to send that card...Three days ago:
“Hermione, this has come for you.” Pansy announced, from the front door as Hermione opened the
window blinds to let the morning sunshine into the shop.
She heard Pansy padding towards her, and when she looked around, she saw her holding a small
card with her name scribbled in the middle of the brown envelope. Pansy’s eyes were twinkling
with delight. “Open it.” She said enthusiastically, knowing exactly who it was from.
Hermione bit her lip with anticipation before taking the card and opening the envelope. The smell
of the parchment filled her senses as soon as she started to pull the card out of its pocket. The
parchment paper was thick and expensive looking, and when she turned it over she couldn’t help
but smile at the ‘M’ crested at the top of the card.
*_*
‘For the girl who finds the smell of parchment as intoxicating as I do;
Thank you for my gift, Hermione.
Sorry I didn’t catch you Saturday, seemed a shame to disturb you after our
Late night.
See you Friday
D
x’
*_*
Hermione read it twice before Pansy got hold of it and squealed. “Oh, my lord... the man is craving
you something rotten!” she announced wickedly. “Draco doesn’t just let women sleep in his bed...
oh, all he’s done is think about you since Friday... it’s just taken him this long to grow some balls
and give in enough to send this.”
Hermione was just thankful that her heart felt lighter. Draco Malfoy was reaching out...maybe he
was thinking about her as much as she was thinking about him.
As the blacks of Harry’s eyes turned pink, Hermione held her breath. This was so wrong;
sheshouldn’t be watching this, especially because she knew –
“Shit...” Theo said in a shocked voice, peering into the mirror Pansy was holding. “Pansy... is that
you on all fours?”
Hermione’s hand went over her own mouth as Pansy let out a deep breath; a red hue covering her
cheeks that Hermione had never seen before. Pansy couldn’t tear her eyes away from the mirror, as
the Gryffindor common room swam into view.
He slid her skirt down to her knees, slipping it of and over her feet and placing them on the floor.
Her knickers followed and after that, and she found herself open, exposed completely to him.
His hands skimmed along the cheeks of her arse, massaging them before she could feel cool air
followed by the stinging smack of his palm. It jerked her forward and stunned her eyes open, a
gasp escaping her lips.
Hermione watched Pansy carefully as her breathing picked up... truly affected by what she was
seeing in the mirror.
“You’re not quitting, Parkinson. Get that thought out of your head right now...I’m going to fucking
torture you, and you’re going to love it.” He smacked her arse again, switching to her other cheek.
He felt her tensing up, her empty core clenching.
 She moaned, rocking back, wanting more. Two more smacks, and then he lowered himself, his
mouth there, kissing her gently. “Your arse is so fucking gorgeous... red with my handprints.” He
stroked her again. “Do you want to know how I get myself of to images of you, Pansy? You want
to
know all the dirty, depraved things I do to you in my fantasies?”
"No,” she whispered, so wound up, wetness leaking down onto her upper thighs. “I want you to
show me...show me how you feel, Potter.”
He growled possessively, burying his face into her from behind, licking from the bundle of nerves
in the back all the way to the top of her mound. She cried out, the assault of his mouth welcome
and electrifying. One of his hands snaked up, twisting her nipple hard in warning, the other
covering her mouth.
“I don’t want you to scream yet ... keep quiet.” He rasped. “Can you be quiet for me?”
“No.”“Then open your mouth, Pansy.” She did, and he picked up and shoved his Gryf indor tie into
her
mouth.
Hermione’s eyes widened at the sight and even she couldn’t help but be affected by what she was
seeing. Harry Potter liked it rough... who knew.
She spotted movement from across the room and looked up to see Draco shifting, but keeping his
eyes on her for her reaction. He really did seem to enjoy the flushed complexion that covered her
face whenever they watched these fantasies. His eyes barely ever gave him away, but recently ...
Hermione felt like some sort of wall was being broken down.
Harry sucked on her clit as two fingers slid deep inside her, pumping in and out. His tongue flicked
back and forth, his fingers curling, rubbing that special place inside of her. Moan after moan
poured from her mouth. He grinned against her. He knew she felt it.
A hot and primal growl coursed through him as he delighted in her response. He knew she couldn’t
even stop it. He knew she didn’t even want to try. He fingered her at a torturous pace, with slow
licks and deep thrusts.
“More. Please more,” she garbled through the tie.
“Show me what you want, Pansy. How you need it.” She ground back against him, her body taking
over as he licked her, sucking and pumping his fingers until she came apart at the extreme pleasure
he was giving her, making her command her own orgasm.
Screaming and crying out into the cotton stuf ed into her mouth, she clawed at her couch cushions
of the Gryf indor common room, pushing herself back harder into his face as she rode out the wave
that never seemed to end.
“Granger.” She heard a growl in her ear and realised that Draco was using ‘Animo Sermo’ again.
She looked over at him, to find him backing out of the Living room as everyone else was
engrossed in the noises of feral passion coming from the mirror.
He was asking her to follow him. Oh shit...what did she do?
Draco stood against the kitchen sink, hands on either side of it as he faced it, deep in thought. As
Hermione walked into the room, she found herself still clenching slightly from the sultry noises
that were still coming out of the Living room. Malfoy was clearly affected, as his jaw
clenchedevery time he heard the sound of Pansy’s throaty moans.
“I wanted to say thank you in person for my Birthday gift.” He told her quietly. “I’m partial to a
mint cake...it was much appreciated.”
Hermione gave him the smallest of smiles. “You could have said thank you in person on Saturday
if you’d have woken me up.”
He turned and looked at her; taken back by her forwardness to discuss Friday night. “Like I said, it
seemed a shame to wake you.” He told her seriously. “I like to jog early in the morning...it clears
the fog in my head.”
Hermione couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow at him. “Bullshit.” She accused him in a small voice.
“You just couldn’t face having to think about what had happened, so you fled so you wouldn’t
have to deal with it.”
 Draco sighed and put his head down, before turning his body fully to face her and stood tall...very
tall. It made her insides clench as she took him in; intimidating and dark with his rough edges. But
she knew that underneath was a soft centre that she needed to try and break free.
“My head’s not been right for a while, Hermione.” He told her with a fixed look in his eyes. “I
woke up on Saturday morning after-“ he closed his eyes for a second, as if to regain focus instead
of letting his mind wonder back to Friday night.
The sounds from the Living room as Pansy and Harry’s fantasy sex didn’t help the situation
either...it sounded like he was killing her in there.
“-after being next to you, and for a minute I forgot who I was.” He breathed out and opened his
eyes again, and they were bright and hot on her. “I forgot who I was, who you are ... what we are to
each other.” He told her dangerously as he took a step closer to her. “I’m not a good man, Granger.
I am bad for you, and you shouldn’t want what I’ve got...” he looked her up and down
possessively. “We shouldn’t want this, and I have to keep reminding myself of that fact.”
Hermione crossed her arms over her chest. “I can make my own decisions.” She told him defiantly.
She wasn’t going to let him get away with his shitty answer. His masochistic self-punishment was
not going to wash with her. Whatever he thought he was and whatever he thought she wasn’t, he
had no right to tell her that she couldn’t want him.
She wanted him because she knew she shouldn’t, and that was part of the attraction, just as he must
have felt the same about her. She wanted him to see that regardless of what he said, she wouldn’t
let him control all of this. He couldn’t control her free will.
“Why don’t you like your birthday, Draco?” she asked him before she could stop it spilling from
her mouth. It was a harsh change of subject, but at least it stopped him wallowing in his self-pity
for a moment or two.
There was silence from him for a minute as he looked at her, and it was filled with the pants and
groans coming from the mirror in the Living room. It sounded hot and passionate and angry, and it
made her mouth water slightly.
“My Birthday in 5th Year of Hogwarts.” He told her, trying to drown out the sounds. “I received a
letter from my Parents, informing me that I was to take the Dark Mark in the summer and follow in
my Father’s footsteps.” His voice was bitter and resentful. “I’ve never enjoyed a Birthday since
then, Granger... never wanted to.”Her heart sank for him. She had no idea. When she looked at
him, she swore that for a second, she
could see that lanky, scared and frail boy from 6th year. The boy who turned his back in pain and
remorse on her when his Aunt assaulted her body and mind on his dining room floor.
That same boy who went through the same type of hardships that herself, Ron and Harry did at the
same time, but his played out on a different side of the track.
“I get that.” She told him honestly, taking yet another step closer. “I understand it...” she looked at
his eyes, viewing her curiously. “But it doesn’t mean you need to build walls up around yourself
forever,” she said quietly, biting her lip. “You are not your mistakes...you are not your past.”
He was looking at her lip, and she felt the mood in the room change suddenly as his eyes fixated in
on the spot where her teeth pinched the pink flesh. “Did I make you come last week, or did you,
Granger?” He asked her in a low tone as he took another slow step closer. He was barely two feet
away from her now.
She blushed and looked down, not expecting the change in conversation. The sounds of her friends
fucking enthusiastically was all she could hear in her ears as heat pooled in her belly, and she knew
by the look on his face that they were instantly back in dangerous territory.
“It-“ she began, feeling like she was stuttering and she saw him smirk at the reaction he was getting
from her. “-it was me...but with you.” She said in a weak voice
She watched him nod and his eyes flitted down to her thighs for a second; exposed by the summer
skirt she was wearing that went with the Bardot top that exposed her shoulders and collarbone.
“I think you’d like the chance to have an orgasm without the use of your own fingers...” he mused
as his eyes closed in on her neck and throat. “...to be able to get off knowing it’s not your own
touch that’s got you there.”
 Hermione swallowed and she watched him bite back a moan as he viewed the muscles in her neck
clench as he spoke. “...I think you like the idea of screaming for someone, when it’s them who are
going to make you come...”
Another two steps towards her and he was there; his body almost pressed against hers intimately.
She had to crane her neck to keep looking at his face, but couldn’t stop her eyes from exploring his
chest and the muscles that she knew lay beneath his shirt.
And oh, fuck... the smell of him. Tea-tree and mint shower gel and sandalwood from his
aftershave. His whole persona was all consuming to her, and she felt her knees going weak.
“Granger...” he whispered, and her hooded eyes looked up at him. “...do you want me to touch
you?”
She let out a breath before knowing exactly what she had to do.
She closed her eyes and nodded. “Yes.” She replied. She needed him to touch her desperately.
Hermione was expecting his gentle caress like the ones she had last week; barely there. But the
breath left her body when she felt his hands reach for her waist, and suddenly she was being lifted
into the air, her breath leaving her.
His grip was strong on her waist, and when he started walking with her until he had her sat on the
counter top near the sink, she could feel herself getting dizzy from their height at which she was
lifted and the quickness of the motion.His hands were still at her waist, and his face was inches
from hers as he took in her shocked
expression. “What keeps you quiet, Granger?” he asked her. “Is it the fear of enjoying yourself too
much? Or is it the fear of being so loud that the neighbours hear you scream?”
She felt him part her legs in a feather-light touch and almost groaned when she felt his hips
between them, bringing him closer to her.
She shook her head and closed her eyes. “Open them, Hermione.” He demanded, and she did. “I
want to see the look in your eyes when I tell you that if I ever fucked you... if we ever went there;
I’d have you singing like a fucking bird.”
She let out a small mewl and he chuckled. “I can tell you’re not used to being talked to like this...”
he brought his head close to hers and brought his lips to coast her earlobe. “...I like my women
loud, Hermione... I like to know that they’re fucking loving what I’m doing to them.”
His lips were dangerously close to latching onto her ear now, and she started to pant quietly,
anticipating the contact as her hands gripped the counter top.
“And I love the idea that I could possibly have someone between the sheets who used to hate me...
it really gets me off, the thought that I could frustrate someone so much that they could go from
hating me to wanting me to slide inside them and show them how dark I really am...” she held her
breath and felt her nipples peak as his hips inched closer to her; his groin close to her own.
The sounds coming from the mirror in the Living room were slowly being drowned out by the
sounds of their heavy breathing as the urgency of their own situation increased. Fuck... the kitchen
door was open... anyone could walk in -
She felt his lips slowly descend into the base of her neck, directly over her pulse that thrummed
beneath the flutter of his lips. Her eyes closed, and she felt him inhale a silent breath. She was tired
of craving him while not being able to have him... touch him.
“But no... you’ve never hated me Granger, not really...” he smirked against her throat. “What is it
that’s frustrating you the most about me?” he asked her quietly. “That I’m keeping you on the edge
of everything...or that when I throw you off it, you know you’ll be addicted to it...to me...”
“You won’t make up your mind...” she breathed, trying to regain her focus. His stubble against her
throat was setting her nerve endings on alight. “...you can’t decide whether you want me or not...
you run hot and cold...”
“What is it you’re looking for from me?” He spoke against her skin. “What is it you think I have to
offer you? You want me to stop ignoring you? Consider it done.” He let the tip of his nose stroke
against her pulse point. “You want me to be nicer? I can only fucking try.”
Draco’s lips traced the outline of her pulse, hovering over it. “You want me to fuck this whole
thing out of us? Oh, believe me I will, in time... but only if you tell me what you want.” Her breath
 hitched, her head falling back as his tongue swept out, stealing a small taste of her skin.
His hands dropped from her hair, to slide along her narrow shoulders and over the top of her chest,
then down her ribs at a torturous pace. Draco’s thumbs brushed the sides of her full breasts through
her top as he went, and Hermione felt her skin setting fire everywhere he touched.
Her body trembled against his involuntarily as his hands grasped her waist, his nose gliding up the
long column of her neck, back to her pulse point. Hermione felt his restraint snap as he licked
lightly and sucked and kissed her there gently, sending her mind spiralling and her core
aching.Finally; another touch.
“Oh...shit...” she gasped.
But he stayed there; only there. Hermione knew that if he kissed her mouth, then there would be no
going back.
“Tell me, Granger...” he growled against her throat. “Tell me what you want...”
“Keep doing that,” she whispered, her voice saturated in desire as she gripped the edge of the
kitchen top painfully to stop herself from grabbing his head to pull him closer. “I need it...” she
mewled quietly.
Draco grinned against her, nipping her jaw. “I need this more than you do, believe me.” His fingers
trailed down to the hem of her skirt, toying with the edge. “But the question right now is, how
fucking badly do you need this?” and his hand slipped under her skirt, skimming up and down
against her knickers, but never quite touching.
Hermione bit back a groan and she flushed when she knew he could feel how wet she was through
the thin, silky material. “Is this because of me?...” He asked dangerously, his fingers just coasting
against her mound. She knew if she arched into his touch that his fingers would be pressed against
her clit. The thought made her even wetter.
She managed to rasp out something between a moan and a growl. “The things you say...the things
you do, but don’t do...” to reiterate her point, she bucked and felt the tips of his fingers right where
she needed them.
“Fuck –“ Draco sucked in a breath and she felt his lips pinch against the skin beneath her ear. “Tell
me what you want, Granger... because right now I think I’d give you anything, just to feel you
come apart from the touch of my own fingers.” He murmured, licking and nibbling along her skin.
She knew he couldn’t stop. He couldn’t stop himself even though he knew he should. This was
dangerous; anyone could catch them.
Once Draco tasted her skin properly, any willpower that he was grasping seemed to have vanished.
He was an animal with her; like he wanted to be her everything. To own her. Possess her. Drive
everything else from her mind, but him. It made Hermione feel drunk; high on the feeling of him
and his raw passionate qualities.
Hermione brought herself back from him momentarily, and his head snapped to look at her as he
gazed down at her, his finger still brushing faintly against her heat. She let him do that for a
moment; his desire reflected back at her in his eyes and she felt him pull her hips forward roughly
on the counter until she was flush against his groin. He pressed himself against her intimately then,
his cock straining against his pants. Her eyes widened and she swallowed hard.
Judging by the look on her face, he knew she could feel it. He knew she could feel how hard she
was making him. Feel his whole length pressed against her core ... feel the bulge straining against
his pants as he held her to him. Oh god, the feel of him there pressed so intimately between her
thighs... he was too much.
But she wanted it. Did he realise how easy would it be to shove her knickers to the side right now?
To push inside of her... To finally feel her walls gripping him and let him stretch her and fill her
up? Pump in and out of her at a steady rhythm until he bottomed out on her... push up against her
womb with the tip of his cock...Suddenly, she needed to know. “Will you?” she asked, making him
freeze on the spot temporarily
as her thought process came back to her. “Will you really give me anything?” She breathed heavily
and clutched at the counter top, her knuckles going white.
Draco adjusted his grip, the fire lit in his eyes. Right now, she knew she could ask him for anything
 she wanted and he would probably give it to her. “Name your price, Granger...” he growled, his
eyes scorching hers and he pressed his forehead against hers, trying to control the fire raging inside
of him.
“...Because something tells me that you will not, or cannot, give me the one thing I know I want...”
Being brave and deciding to take things into her own hands, she leaned in. Her mouth was a breath
away from his... from capturing his bottom lip with her teeth and tugging on it... oh, how she
wanted to tug on it.
She slowly brought her hands up from the kitchen top and ran her fingers up, skirting his torso to
his chest without actually touching him.
Draco was breathing harshly against her lips, trying to regain control of himself. “...I can’t have
anything less from you than this.” she said quietly, pausing her hands as her eyes looked into his,
she realised that they were both poised directly over his heart.
She shifted her gaze and kept her eyes focused in on that spot hard enough that it was almost
impossible to mistake her meaning for either of them. “So, let me know if you’ll ever be ready to
put yourself on the line, Draco...”
Draco stood against her; still breathing harshly but watching her fingers ghosting along his shirt,
right on top of his heart. She knew full well that he knew the implications of what she meant.
This was a big thing for her; she wasn’t just after his dirty mind or his cock. She didn’t mess
around with men and then treat it like it was nothing. If he wanted her like she knew he did, then
she had to let him know that this was it; there wouldn’t be anyone else for her while they did this...
whatever it was.
“Granger...” he said in a threatening tone, his lips inching towards hers again slightly. “...if I put
myself on the line, then you’re going to have to do something for me...” she felt his hands brush
against her opened thighs, and when he pulled her back against him again, she felt his raw power as
his shoulders flexed beneath his shirt and his hips made hers spread wider for him.
Draco brushed his lips along her throat until they met her ear, whilst digging his fingers into her
thighs possessively. “...Don’t make a sound.” He breathed in her ear darkly. “Let’s see how quiet
you really are, love...” and then his lips caressed her throat and his hands forced her hips forward,
pulling her against his hard cock.
She groaned low in her throat.
“I mean it, Hermione...” he told her, continuing to rock her underwear-covered centre against his
erection. “...not one moan...” he whispered, hitting her clit. “...not one groan...” he breathed against
her ear, gripping her thighs tighter. “...not one fucking word, or everyone is going to hear you
coming for me, right here on my kitchen top.” His hands reached around and grabbed her arse
cheeks to rock her against him forcefully as his tongue assaulted her neck.
She was fucking lost. His mouth, words, large body, his hands and his rock-hard cock were almost
too much for her; and yet she still refused to put her hands on him. If she put her hands on him then
she wouldn’t be able to take them away when the time came, and she wasn’t sure she could
copewith that amount of loss just yet.
“Please...” she begged in a breathy moan, and the groan he made in her ear had her core clenching
as she felt herself being picked up again and manoeuvred, until she felt herself in a seated position
over his hips as Draco sat down on a kitchen chair, letting her straddle him.
He kept his grip tight on her arse but didn’t move an inch, just watching her as she got her baring’s;
her feet not being able to touch the floor from the height of the chair mixed with Draco’s thick
thighs to keep her off the ground.
She rolled her hips forward experimentally, needing to feel some friction and slid herself along his
aching cock. He groaned, his head falling back against the kitchen chair.
“Move me...” she asked in a small voice, it was breathy and needy.
His head snapped up, and his hands flew to her hips then in challenge as she did it again. Her
cheeks were becoming tinged in the most perfect shade of pink, and her lips were parted, pupils
were dilated; she didn’t know how much more pressure she could take.
With his hungry eyes on her, he manoeuvred her hips against him again, pulling her.
 She moaned as his cock rubbed her heat; the friction of his pants straining against his cock and her
knickers hitting her perfectly.
She lifted and moved her body up until she was directly over his lap, her clothed breasts fully in his
face and her arms coming to rest on the back of the chair behind him. His mouth right there... she
was dying to kiss him breathless.
Lowering herself back down, she ground down onto him, and he leaned back, watching her in awe
as she dry-fucked him, his face a picture of twisted pleasure as he resisted the urge to fully grab
hold of her and bang his hips into hers wildly. She could tell he was holding back... he wanted to
destroy her.
She wanted him to.
Her eyes closed as another tiny moan slipped out, and he held a look on his face that told her that
he could not believe that this was happening. He could not believe he was sitting on a dining room
chair with Hermione Granger in his lap, getting herself off on him.
The expression he wore was the sexiest fucking thing she had ever seen in her life, and knowing
that she was the cause of it made it even better. It felt insanely good, and neither of them dared to
shut their eyes; afraid to miss even one second of it.
Of each other...but she couldn’t help it; the feelings were too intense.
“Does that feel good?” he asked her hoarsely, his voice low and desperate and his hands on her
hips brought her against his cock harder, faster than before. His intentional purpose seemed to be
that he wanted her to come hard all over his lap.
She whimpered.
“Open your eyes and tell me, Granger. Do you like grinding against my hard cock? Do you like
getting yourself off on me?”... his eyes shone with untamed desire as he thrust his hips up against
her, making her eyes roll. “Are you going to come quietly for me?”Her eyes opened, her pretty
hazel now nearly all black. “Yes,” she panted.
And with a soft gasp, she couldn’t take it anymore and quickened her pace against his groin, hitting
the spot that she needed. She clutched at the back of the chair as his hands helped her to push down
against his cock so harshly that she could feel his whole length...and it sent an involuntary shudder
through her body.
Her tightly wound body instinctively arched to meet his, her movements were coming almost
desperately as she continued her hard and determined pace. It was as if she couldn’t get close
enough to him...she needed so much more. It was blowing her mind.
“I want to feel you come against me, Granger...” he growled as he brought her body closer to his;
chest flushed with his and one of his hands fisted her hair at the back, making her hold in a silent
moan. “...I want you to think about taking my cock all the way inside you....” he told her gruffly,
bringing her forehead to his has he practically banged their hips together.
“Oh, god ...” she breathed out, and he used the hand in her hair to bring her face even closer to his;
their noses connecting and their lips a breath away from each other’s.
“Keep quiet, love...” he told her in a warning tone. “I know Pansy’s told you about me...told you
things about my size... and Granger,” she saw a small smirk on his lips. “It’s all true...” she mewled
and bit her lip, and he let out a small growl.
“Oh, fuck –“ she moaned in a voice barely above a whisper. The restraint she was holding onto
suddenly dissolved, along with the last if her resolve. It went scattering out of her brain as her
hands moved from the back of the chair and finally gripped his shoulders.
He let out a small groan at the contact and thrust up against her so harshly that her eyes rolled back
into her head. She was fucking desperate to kiss him. To snake her fingers into his hair and drive
his into her mouth to join with hers.
But she couldn’t do it. It would ruin this, and he would stop...and she couldn’t let him stop; not
now. She knew it. She saw it. This was on his terms, and she was just here for the ride, letting her
be part of his wanton fantasies.
Nothing had ever felt this amazing in her life. She was like a woman possessed, about to come in
her underwear by being dry humped on a kitchen chair. Her hips undulated, up and down and side
 to side until she found her punishing rhythm. She discovered where it felt the best...and her cunt
was so wet and hot; directly over his cock as she got herself off on him, and she knew he could feel
it... she knew he was holding onto his sanity just as much as she was.
Harder. Faster. It was killing her not to touch more of him, but his shoulders felt powerful and firm
beneath her fingertips. And then she felt an all too familiar feeling...
“Malfoy...” she breathed out his name in a slow, sexy purr, almost pleading as he kept up his
punishing pace. Her body was building up as she clutched his shoulders, digging her nails into
hisflesh. She needed the release... but only her fingers usually-
“That’s it, love,” he growled hoarsely against her lips, watching her facial expression closely.
“You’re so fucking good at that...” he whispered. “Harder...grind on to my cock harder.” Fuck, she
felt like she couldn’t breathe. “You don’t need your hand or your own fingers, Granger... just feel
the sensations through your body...”
“Yes,” she hissed quietly, her body trembling. “I’m... god, I’m so close.”
“I know. Fuck, Granger. Come for me.” He panted against her lips, and she was so close to losing
it and kissing him. “Imagine you’re stretched around my cock and your taking me in... squeezing
your walls around me...” she let out a breath. “Imagine you’re getting me close inside of you,
Granger... imagine what it would feel like if you made me come for you...”
She mewled against him, not breaking her rhythm. She was so close, and his words were working
her up into a frenzy as he continued. “’I’m going to come, too. I’m right there with you,
Hermione... You feel it?” she couldn’t stand this. The heat, it was just too much. It was fucking
delicious.
She nodded her head, her teeth biting into her lip so hard she was surprised she wasn’t drawing
blood. He let a small groan escape his lips as he watched her and brought her hips wildly against
his own, causing the chair to creak slightly.
“You make me so fucking hard, Granger...Yes. Like that-“ she started to slam herself down onto
his lap, her breathing laboured. “So good...always thought you’d like it hard-shit-“ Fuck, he wasn’t
even talking in sentences anymore...she had him making incoherent sentences; she knew he was
lost.
She felt herself starting to convulse and brought her hips against him roughly, hitting the spot she
needed. Draco seemed to realise, because he instinctively brought her throat to his lips and bit
down on the place between her neck and collarbone, which made her spasm and erupt; seeing stars
as she fell over the edge... without the help of her own fingers, for the very first time.
“Oh...Draco-“ she gritted out, and then she threw her head back in a silent scream, her eyes
cinching tight as she came. She shuddered against him and let out a breath she had been holding,
dying to keep the scream she had wanted to make inside of her, for fear that everyone would hear
her.
Her forehead dropped back to his as she continued to ride out the last of her orgasm, her skin
glowing with sweat as it pressed against him, trying to steady their ragged breathing. Her eyes
flicked open, and when she found him right there, they widened.
“Oh my God,” she whispered, stunned, and possibly even a little embarrassed that she, they, just
did that in the middle of his kitchen, with everyone else just out of earshot. “I’ve...I’ve never...” she
babbled against his lips, still not touching them with her own.
Then she realised. He was still hard.Very hard. Dangerously hard.
“You haven’t –“ she began, furrowing her brows. He said he was close...that he was going to -
“That was for you, Granger...” he whispered, looking into her eyes intensely, but she could see the
heat and the fire still there within his. “Don’t worry about me.”
How selfish did she seem? He’d made her orgasm twice, and yet she hadn’t managed to get him
off once. She gave one of his shoulders a gentle squeeze, before deciding to trail her hand down the
expanse of his hard-lined chest and torso... reaching...wanting to feel... wanting to do something
for him.
He grabbed her wrist between his fingers and brought her hand up to stop her after a few seconds
of letting her wonder. The hand in her hair gripped her tighter and brought her face so close to his
 that she could see the thin lines of his lips, as he held on tightly to the last of his self-restraint.
“Unless you want to be bent over my kitchen table and fucked until you’re literally begging me to
stop,” he told her warningly, his voice husky. “I would take heed and stop when I tell you to.”
She gulped and her eyes widened. And she knew without a doubt that he would be right. He would
ruin her if he got his hands back on her now.
“I need self-control when I fuck, Hermione." Goosebumps smattered her skin at her name on his
lips. “and with you, I barely have any...I’m not a gentle man when I’m not in control.” His eyes
were closed as he spoke, and he looked pained.
Hermione took a breath. “I’ve not asked you to be gentle, Draco.”
His eyes snapped open, and she found herself being lifted up off his thighs and set on her feet on
the floor in front of him. Draco stood from his chair and loomed over her, making her feel too
small. And fuck... the unmistakeable outline of his still hard cock through his pants had her mouth
going dry as she saw it panting his trousers down his thigh.
It occurred to her then even as she had ground down against him and got so much pleasure from the
feel of him, that she hadn’t even been grinding against the whole thing... Draco Malfoy was going
to split her cervix in half.
“Remember what I said about the power of words, Hermione?” He was leaning down to look into
her eyes; his presence was dark and dangerous in that moment and she felt like she couldn’t
breathe. “You couldn’t handle me out of control...” he told her, barely above a whisper. “...not
yet.”
And then his hand reached out and touched a curl of her hair, and he wrapped it around his finger
in the gentlest of touches. “Poor little Hermione...” he said as he bit the inside of his cheek, and she
heard herself whimper at his words. “...she doesn’t know what she’s got herself into...”
Hermione barely had time to register her thoughts, before Draco backed away as the sound of
footsteps approached the kitchen door and Hermione turned to see a very flushed Pansy and
agrinning Theo standing by the doorway.
“Potter’s a rough little fucker!” Theo announced gleefully. “Poor Pansy here had to watch herself
getting thrown around the room at least three times before he made her beg to suck his-“
Pansy put her palm over Theo’s mouth. “For the love of god, do not finish that sentence." She
looked over at Hermione and frowned slightly, taking in her flushed appearance and her
post�orgasm look. The Witch knew straight away, and when she looked over at Draco to find him
looking down at a glass of whisky and not meeting her eyes, her smile became uncontrollable.
“Looks like I wasn’t the only one getting thrown around the room tonight...”
Draco and Hermione shot her a look, and Theo snorted through her hand, causing her to blanche
and pull it away in disgust.
“Should have heard the moans coming from this kitchen not ten minutes ago...” Theo announced
jovially as he smirked at Draco. “Me and Blaise were bloody parched and starving, but I didn’t
want to come into the kitchen...glad I didn’t,”
Draco gave him a glare that signified death
“Or I would have ended up with dinner and a show...” he quipped, making Pansy roll her eyes.
Hermione put her head down and played with the wood of the table at the side of her and Draco
stalked out of the room.
Pansy gave her a wide, knowing smile. "I think we both have things to tell each other."
It turned out that Hermione Granger wasn’t so quiet after all.Hermione woke alone on the morning
of Draco’s birthday. This provoked a mixture of feelings to
stir inside of her; embarrassment, guilt and regret being just a few. They festered within her as she
dressed, feeling that Malfoy had obviously deeply regretted last night enough to not want to wake
her up with him this morning.
Maybe there was something he didn’t like? Or maybe he had decided that he just couldn’t go there
with her? Was he trying not to mess up their strange friendship? Had he thought that he couldn’t
possibly try and have sex with her due to her petite size?
Her mind boggled and an uneasy feeling set into the pit of her stomach at the thought. The man
 was a puzzle, and no matter what way she tried, she couldn’t put his pieces together properly.
Up on entering the kitchen she found her friends sitting around reading the Saturday morning
newspaper, or making themselves breakfast, using Draco’s kitchen casually, as if they lived there
themselves.
“Where’s Malfoy?” Hermione pretended to ask casually, and all four pairs of eyes turned to pin her
with devilish stares and big, knowing smirks.
“He’s gone for his morning jog.” Pansy told her as she poured milk into her teacup. “He likes to
jog... releases the tension...”
Harry smirked and put his head down. Hermione felt herself blush so furiously that she could have
sworn she was turning a different colour.
“We’ve all signed a card for him and left a cake for later.” Harry told her as he stood next to Pansy,
mixing his cup of tea with a teaspoon. “We’ll leave it for him to open when he gets back...not that
he’ll appreciate it.” He finished with s huff.
“I’ve actually brought him a card and present,” she told Harry, and everyone looked at her again
with a smirk. “It’s nothing much; Kendal Mint Cakes.” She said defensively. “I know he likes
spearmint sweets.”
“...if I remember rightly, he’s not the only one who likes spearmint.” Harry gave her a knowing
look and Pansy looked at him gleefully. Those two were the worst meddling partners to ever
teamup since Fred and George Weasley.
Theo sighed woefully from the table. “I’m absolutely devastated that I didn’t hear the screaming
last night, Granger.” He told her from over his bowl of cornflakes. “Thought he would have at least
been able to get one yelp out of you.”
Blaise hit him around the back of the head and Hermione didn’t know where to put her face. So,
they all must have known about the room swap... bloody Pansy.
“If it makes any difference Granger,” Blaise told her as he sipped his coffee. “He’s got it bad.”
“Oh, absolutely.” Theo confirmed. “Never seen him so controlled...surprised he hasn’t
spontaneously combusted by now, if I’m honest.”
Pansy gave her a look. “I told you so...” she sing-songed.
Hermione bit her lip and her heart lifted a little. But still... Draco wasn’t there to give her the added
confidence she needed to attest to the fact that her friends were correct. If they were right, then why
was he so quick to leave?
Why was he so quick to get away from her?
One Week Later:
“Your turn.” Pansy announced excitedly.
Harry shook his head and turned pale. Hermione knew he had been dreading this day. He knew
who he would be fantasising about, and now it was all about to laid out there for everyone to see.
She could see the sweat appearing on his brow at the thought.
Theo and Blaise smirked at him before wishing him well, and then proceeded to take their seats on
the couch, ready to watch the show.
Hermione was less eager. Harry was her best friend and she wasn’t sure whether she felt
comfortable sitting there and watching him indulge in his deepest sexual fantasy, whatever that
may be. She had no problem watching the others as they hadn’t been her friends since school ... but
Harry ... he was practically like her brother.
Hermione saw Draco move out of the corner of her eye as he came into the Living room. Her
heartbeat picked up quickly and she wasn’t sure where to look. Did she try to make eye contact?
Did she attempt to make conversation with him? How was this thing between them supposed to
go?
She glanced in his direction and instantly met his eyes, like he had been waiting for her to look at
him. He nodded a hello at her, hands in his pant pockets... looking so innocent and sheepish that
her mouth went dry. He was feeling just as awkward as she was.
It must have taken him a battle against his willpower to send that card...Three days ago:
“Hermione, this has come for you.” Pansy announced, from the front door as Hermione opened the
 window blinds to let the morning sunshine into the shop.
She heard Pansy padding towards her, and when she looked around, she saw her holding a small
card with her name scribbled in the middle of the brown envelope. Pansy’s eyes were twinkling
with delight. “Open it.” She said enthusiastically, knowing exactly who it was from.
Hermione bit her lip with anticipation before taking the card and opening the envelope. The smell
of the parchment filled her senses as soon as she started to pull the card out of its pocket. The
parchment paper was thick and expensive looking, and when she turned it over she couldn’t help
but smile at the ‘M’ crested at the top of the card.
*_*
‘For the girl who finds the smell of parchment as intoxicating as I do;
Thank you for my gift, Hermione.
Sorry I didn’t catch you Saturday, seemed a shame to disturb you after our
Late night.
See you Friday
D
x’
*_*
Hermione read it twice before Pansy got hold of it and squealed. “Oh, my lord... the man is craving
you something rotten!” she announced wickedly. “Draco doesn’t just let women sleep in his bed...
oh, all he’s done is think about you since Friday... it’s just taken him this long to grow some balls
and give in enough to send this.”
Hermione was just thankful that her heart felt lighter. Draco Malfoy was reaching out...maybe he
was thinking about her as much as she was thinking about him.
As the blacks of Harry’s eyes turned pink, Hermione held her breath. This was so wrong;
sheshouldn’t be watching this, especially because she knew –
“Shit...” Theo said in a shocked voice, peering into the mirror Pansy was holding. “Pansy... is that
you on all fours?”
Hermione’s hand went over her own mouth as Pansy let out a deep breath; a red hue covering her
cheeks that Hermione had never seen before. Pansy couldn’t tear her eyes away from the mirror, as
the Gryffindor common room swam into view.
He slid her skirt down to her knees, slipping it of and over her feet and placing them on the floor.
Her knickers followed and after that, and she found herself open, exposed completely to him.
His hands skimmed along the cheeks of her arse, massaging them before she could feel cool air
followed by the stinging smack of his palm. It jerked her forward and stunned her eyes open, a
gasp escaping her lips.
Hermione watched Pansy carefully as her breathing picked up... truly affected by what she was
seeing in the mirror.
“You’re not quitting, Parkinson. Get that thought out of your head right now...I’m going to fucking
torture you, and you’re going to love it.” He smacked her arse again, switching to her other cheek.
He felt her tensing up, her empty core clenching.
She moaned, rocking back, wanting more. Two more smacks, and then he lowered himself, his
mouth there, kissing her gently. “Your arse is so fucking gorgeous... red with my handprints.” He
stroked her again. “Do you want to know how I get myself of to images of you, Pansy? You want
to
know all the dirty, depraved things I do to you in my fantasies?”
"No,” she whispered, so wound up, wetness leaking down onto her upper thighs. “I want you to
show me...show me how you feel, Potter.”
He growled possessively, burying his face into her from behind, licking from the bundle of nerves
in the back all the way to the top of her mound. She cried out, the assault of his mouth welcome
and electrifying. One of his hands snaked up, twisting her nipple hard in warning, the other
covering her mouth.
“I don’t want you to scream yet ... keep quiet.” He rasped. “Can you be quiet for me?”
“No.”“Then open your mouth, Pansy.” She did, and he picked up and shoved his Gryf indor tie into
her
mouth.
Hermione’s eyes widened at the sight and even she couldn’t help but be affected by what she was
seeing. Harry Potter liked it rough... who knew.
She spotted movement from across the room and looked up to see Draco shifting, but keeping his
eyes on her for her reaction. He really did seem to enjoy the flushed complexion that covered her
face whenever they watched these fantasies. His eyes barely ever gave him away, but recently ...
Hermione felt like some sort of wall was being broken down.
Harry sucked on her clit as two fingers slid deep inside her, pumping in and out. His tongue flicked
back and forth, his fingers curling, rubbing that special place inside of her. Moan after moan
poured from her mouth. He grinned against her. He knew she felt it.
A hot and primal growl coursed through him as he delighted in her response. He knew she couldn’t
even stop it. He knew she didn’t even want to try. He fingered her at a torturous pace, with slow
licks and deep thrusts.
“More. Please more,” she garbled through the tie.
“Show me what you want, Pansy. How you need it.” She ground back against him, her body taking
over as he licked her, sucking and pumping his fingers until she came apart at the extreme pleasure
he was giving her, making her command her own orgasm.
Screaming and crying out into the cotton stuf ed into her mouth, she clawed at her couch cushions
of the Gryf indor common room, pushing herself back harder into his face as she rode out the wave
that never seemed to end.
“Granger.” She heard a growl in her ear and realised that Draco was using ‘Animo Sermo’ again.
She looked over at him, to find him backing out of the Living room as everyone else was
engrossed in the noises of feral passion coming from the mirror.
He was asking her to follow him. Oh shit...what did she do?
Draco stood against the kitchen sink, hands on either side of it as he faced it, deep in thought. As
Hermione walked into the room, she found herself still clenching slightly from the sultry noises
that were still coming out of the Living room. Malfoy was clearly affected, as his jaw
clenchedevery time he heard the sound of Pansy’s throaty moans.
“I wanted to say thank you in person for my Birthday gift.” He told her quietly. “I’m partial to a
mint cake...it was much appreciated.”
Hermione gave him the smallest of smiles. “You could have said thank you in person on Saturday
if you’d have woken me up.”
He turned and looked at her; taken back by her forwardness to discuss Friday night. “Like I said, it
seemed a shame to wake you.” He told her seriously. “I like to jog early in the morning...it clears
the fog in my head.”
Hermione couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow at him. “Bullshit.” She accused him in a small voice.
“You just couldn’t face having to think about what had happened, so you fled so you wouldn’t
have to deal with it.”
Draco sighed and put his head down, before turning his body fully to face her and stood tall...very
tall. It made her insides clench as she took him in; intimidating and dark with his rough edges. But
she knew that underneath was a soft centre that she needed to try and break free.
“My head’s not been right for a while, Hermione.” He told her with a fixed look in his eyes. “I
woke up on Saturday morning after-“ he closed his eyes for a second, as if to regain focus instead
of letting his mind wonder back to Friday night.
The sounds from the Living room as Pansy and Harry’s fantasy sex didn’t help the situation
either...it sounded like he was killing her in there.
“-after being next to you, and for a minute I forgot who I was.” He breathed out and opened his
eyes again, and they were bright and hot on her. “I forgot who I was, who you are ... what we are to
each other.” He told her dangerously as he took a step closer to her. “I’m not a good man, Granger.
I am bad for you, and you shouldn’t want what I’ve got...” he looked her up and down
 possessively. “We shouldn’t want this, and I have to keep reminding myself of that fact.”
Hermione crossed her arms over her chest. “I can make my own decisions.” She told him defiantly.
She wasn’t going to let him get away with his shitty answer. His masochistic self-punishment was
not going to wash with her. Whatever he thought he was and whatever he thought she wasn’t, he
had no right to tell her that she couldn’t want him.
She wanted him because she knew she shouldn’t, and that was part of the attraction, just as he must
have felt the same about her. She wanted him to see that regardless of what he said, she wouldn’t
let him control all of this. He couldn’t control her free will.
“Why don’t you like your birthday, Draco?” she asked him before she could stop it spilling from
her mouth. It was a harsh change of subject, but at least it stopped him wallowing in his self-pity
for a moment or two.
There was silence from him for a minute as he looked at her, and it was filled with the pants and
groans coming from the mirror in the Living room. It sounded hot and passionate and angry, and it
made her mouth water slightly.
“My Birthday in 5th Year of Hogwarts.” He told her, trying to drown out the sounds. “I received a
letter from my Parents, informing me that I was to take the Dark Mark in the summer and follow in
my Father’s footsteps.” His voice was bitter and resentful. “I’ve never enjoyed a Birthday since
then, Granger... never wanted to.”Her heart sank for him. She had no idea. When she looked at
him, she swore that for a second, she
could see that lanky, scared and frail boy from 6th year. The boy who turned his back in pain and
remorse on her when his Aunt assaulted her body and mind on his dining room floor.
That same boy who went through the same type of hardships that herself, Ron and Harry did at the
same time, but his played out on a different side of the track.
“I get that.” She told him honestly, taking yet another step closer. “I understand it...” she looked at
his eyes, viewing her curiously. “But it doesn’t mean you need to build walls up around yourself
forever,” she said quietly, biting her lip. “You are not your mistakes...you are not your past.”
He was looking at her lip, and she felt the mood in the room change suddenly as his eyes fixated in
on the spot where her teeth pinched the pink flesh. “Did I make you come last week, or did you,
Granger?” He asked her in a low tone as he took another slow step closer. He was barely two feet
away from her now.
She blushed and looked down, not expecting the change in conversation. The sounds of her friends
fucking enthusiastically was all she could hear in her ears as heat pooled in her belly, and she knew
by the look on his face that they were instantly back in dangerous territory.
“It-“ she began, feeling like she was stuttering and she saw him smirk at the reaction he was getting
from her. “-it was me...but with you.” She said in a weak voice
She watched him nod and his eyes flitted down to her thighs for a second; exposed by the summer
skirt she was wearing that went with the Bardot top that exposed her shoulders and collarbone.
“I think you’d like the chance to have an orgasm without the use of your own fingers...” he mused
as his eyes closed in on her neck and throat. “...to be able to get off knowing it’s not your own
touch that’s got you there.”
Hermione swallowed and she watched him bite back a moan as he viewed the muscles in her neck
clench as he spoke. “...I think you like the idea of screaming for someone, when it’s them who are
going to make you come...”
Another two steps towards her and he was there; his body almost pressed against hers intimately.
She had to crane her neck to keep looking at his face, but couldn’t stop her eyes from exploring his
chest and the muscles that she knew lay beneath his shirt.
And oh, fuck... the smell of him. Tea-tree and mint shower gel and sandalwood from his
aftershave. His whole persona was all consuming to her, and she felt her knees going weak.
“Granger...” he whispered, and her hooded eyes looked up at him. “...do you want me to touch
you?”
She let out a breath before knowing exactly what she had to do.
She closed her eyes and nodded. “Yes.” She replied. She needed him to touch her desperately.
 Hermione was expecting his gentle caress like the ones she had last week; barely there. But the
breath left her body when she felt his hands reach for her waist, and suddenly she was being lifted
into the air, her breath leaving her.
His grip was strong on her waist, and when he started walking with her until he had her sat on the
counter top near the sink, she could feel herself getting dizzy from their height at which she was
lifted and the quickness of the motion.His hands were still at her waist, and his face was inches
from hers as he took in her shocked
expression. “What keeps you quiet, Granger?” he asked her. “Is it the fear of enjoying yourself too
much? Or is it the fear of being so loud that the neighbours hear you scream?”
She felt him part her legs in a feather-light touch and almost groaned when she felt his hips
between them, bringing him closer to her.
She shook her head and closed her eyes. “Open them, Hermione.” He demanded, and she did. “I
want to see the look in your eyes when I tell you that if I ever fucked you... if we ever went there;
I’d have you singing like a fucking bird.”
She let out a small mewl and he chuckled. “I can tell you’re not used to being talked to like this...”
he brought his head close to hers and brought his lips to coast her earlobe. “...I like my women
loud, Hermione... I like to know that they’re fucking loving what I’m doing to them.”
His lips were dangerously close to latching onto her ear now, and she started to pant quietly,
anticipating the contact as her hands gripped the counter top.
“And I love the idea that I could possibly have someone between the sheets who used to hate me...
it really gets me off, the thought that I could frustrate someone so much that they could go from
hating me to wanting me to slide inside them and show them how dark I really am...” she held her
breath and felt her nipples peak as his hips inched closer to her; his groin close to her own.
The sounds coming from the mirror in the Living room were slowly being drowned out by the
sounds of their heavy breathing as the urgency of their own situation increased. Fuck... the kitchen
door was open... anyone could walk in -
She felt his lips slowly descend into the base of her neck, directly over her pulse that thrummed
beneath the flutter of his lips. Her eyes closed, and she felt him inhale a silent breath. She was tired
of craving him while not being able to have him... touch him.
“But no... you’ve never hated me Granger, not really...” he smirked against her throat. “What is it
that’s frustrating you the most about me?” he asked her quietly. “That I’m keeping you on the edge
of everything...or that when I throw you off it, you know you’ll be addicted to it...to me...”
“You won’t make up your mind...” she breathed, trying to regain her focus. His stubble against her
throat was setting her nerve endings on alight. “...you can’t decide whether you want me or not...
you run hot and cold...”
“What is it you’re looking for from me?” He spoke against her skin. “What is it you think I have to
offer you? You want me to stop ignoring you? Consider it done.” He let the tip of his nose stroke
against her pulse point. “You want me to be nicer? I can only fucking try.”
Draco’s lips traced the outline of her pulse, hovering over it. “You want me to fuck this whole
thing out of us? Oh, believe me I will, in time... but only if you tell me what you want.” Her breath
hitched, her head falling back as his tongue swept out, stealing a small taste of her skin.
His hands dropped from her hair, to slide along her narrow shoulders and over the top of her chest,
then down her ribs at a torturous pace. Draco’s thumbs brushed the sides of her full breasts through
her top as he went, and Hermione felt her skin setting fire everywhere he touched.
Her body trembled against his involuntarily as his hands grasped her waist, his nose gliding up the
long column of her neck, back to her pulse point. Hermione felt his restraint snap as he licked
lightly and sucked and kissed her there gently, sending her mind spiralling and her core
aching.Finally; another touch.
“Oh...shit...” she gasped.
But he stayed there; only there. Hermione knew that if he kissed her mouth, then there would be no
going back.
“Tell me, Granger...” he growled against her throat. “Tell me what you want...”
 “Keep doing that,” she whispered, her voice saturated in desire as she gripped the edge of the
kitchen top painfully to stop herself from grabbing his head to pull him closer. “I need it...” she
mewled quietly.
Draco grinned against her, nipping her jaw. “I need this more than you do, believe me.” His fingers
trailed down to the hem of her skirt, toying with the edge. “But the question right now is, how
fucking badly do you need this?” and his hand slipped under her skirt, skimming up and down
against her knickers, but never quite touching.
Hermione bit back a groan and she flushed when she knew he could feel how wet she was through
the thin, silky material. “Is this because of me?...” He asked dangerously, his fingers just coasting
against her mound. She knew if she arched into his touch that his fingers would be pressed against
her clit. The thought made her even wetter.
She managed to rasp out something between a moan and a growl. “The things you say...the things
you do, but don’t do...” to reiterate her point, she bucked and felt the tips of his fingers right where
she needed them.
“Fuck –“ Draco sucked in a breath and she felt his lips pinch against the skin beneath her ear. “Tell
me what you want, Granger... because right now I think I’d give you anything, just to feel you
come apart from the touch of my own fingers.” He murmured, licking and nibbling along her skin.
She knew he couldn’t stop. He couldn’t stop himself even though he knew he should. This was
dangerous; anyone could catch them.
Once Draco tasted her skin properly, any willpower that he was grasping seemed to have vanished.
He was an animal with her; like he wanted to be her everything. To own her. Possess her. Drive
everything else from her mind, but him. It made Hermione feel drunk; high on the feeling of him
and his raw passionate qualities.
Hermione brought herself back from him momentarily, and his head snapped to look at her as he
gazed down at her, his finger still brushing faintly against her heat. She let him do that for a
moment; his desire reflected back at her in his eyes and she felt him pull her hips forward roughly
on the counter until she was flush against his groin. He pressed himself against her intimately then,
his cock straining against his pants. Her eyes widened and she swallowed hard.
Judging by the look on her face, he knew she could feel it. He knew she could feel how hard she
was making him. Feel his whole length pressed against her core ... feel the bulge straining against
his pants as he held her to him. Oh god, the feel of him there pressed so intimately between her
thighs... he was too much.
But she wanted it. Did he realise how easy would it be to shove her knickers to the side right now?
To push inside of her... To finally feel her walls gripping him and let him stretch her and fill her
up? Pump in and out of her at a steady rhythm until he bottomed out on her... push up against her
womb with the tip of his cock...Suddenly, she needed to know. “Will you?” she asked, making him
freeze on the spot temporarily
as her thought process came back to her. “Will you really give me anything?” She breathed heavily
and clutched at the counter top, her knuckles going white.
Draco adjusted his grip, the fire lit in his eyes. Right now, she knew she could ask him for anything
she wanted and he would probably give it to her. “Name your price, Granger...” he growled, his
eyes scorching hers and he pressed his forehead against hers, trying to control the fire raging inside
of him.
“...Because something tells me that you will not, or cannot, give me the one thing I know I want...”
Being brave and deciding to take things into her own hands, she leaned in. Her mouth was a breath
away from his... from capturing his bottom lip with her teeth and tugging on it... oh, how she
wanted to tug on it.
She slowly brought her hands up from the kitchen top and ran her fingers up, skirting his torso to
his chest without actually touching him.
Draco was breathing harshly against her lips, trying to regain control of himself. “...I can’t have
anything less from you than this.” she said quietly, pausing her hands as her eyes looked into his,
she realised that they were both poised directly over his heart.
 She shifted her gaze and kept her eyes focused in on that spot hard enough that it was almost
impossible to mistake her meaning for either of them. “So, let me know if you’ll ever be ready to
put yourself on the line, Draco...”
Draco stood against her; still breathing harshly but watching her fingers ghosting along his shirt,
right on top of his heart. She knew full well that he knew the implications of what she meant.
This was a big thing for her; she wasn’t just after his dirty mind or his cock. She didn’t mess
around with men and then treat it like it was nothing. If he wanted her like she knew he did, then
she had to let him know that this was it; there wouldn’t be anyone else for her while they did this...
whatever it was.
“Granger...” he said in a threatening tone, his lips inching towards hers again slightly. “...if I put
myself on the line, then you’re going to have to do something for me...” she felt his hands brush
against her opened thighs, and when he pulled her back against him again, she felt his raw power as
his shoulders flexed beneath his shirt and his hips made hers spread wider for him.
Draco brushed his lips along her throat until they met her ear, whilst digging his fingers into her
thighs possessively. “...Don’t make a sound.” He breathed in her ear darkly. “Let’s see how quiet
you really are, love...” and then his lips caressed her throat and his hands forced her hips forward,
pulling her against his hard cock.
She groaned low in her throat.
“I mean it, Hermione...” he told her, continuing to rock her underwear-covered centre against his
erection. “...not one moan...” he whispered, hitting her clit. “...not one groan...” he breathed against
her ear, gripping her thighs tighter. “...not one fucking word, or everyone is going to hear you
coming for me, right here on my kitchen top.” His hands reached around and grabbed her arse
cheeks to rock her against him forcefully as his tongue assaulted her neck.
She was fucking lost. His mouth, words, large body, his hands and his rock-hard cock were almost
too much for her; and yet she still refused to put her hands on him. If she put her hands on him then
she wouldn’t be able to take them away when the time came, and she wasn’t sure she could
copewith that amount of loss just yet.
“Please...” she begged in a breathy moan, and the groan he made in her ear had her core clenching
as she felt herself being picked up again and manoeuvred, until she felt herself in a seated position
over his hips as Draco sat down on a kitchen chair, letting her straddle him.
He kept his grip tight on her arse but didn’t move an inch, just watching her as she got her baring’s;
her feet not being able to touch the floor from the height of the chair mixed with Draco’s thick
thighs to keep her off the ground.
She rolled her hips forward experimentally, needing to feel some friction and slid herself along his
aching cock. He groaned, his head falling back against the kitchen chair.
“Move me...” she asked in a small voice, it was breathy and needy.
His head snapped up, and his hands flew to her hips then in challenge as she did it again. Her
cheeks were becoming tinged in the most perfect shade of pink, and her lips were parted, pupils
were dilated; she didn’t know how much more pressure she could take.
With his hungry eyes on her, he manoeuvred her hips against him again, pulling her.
She moaned as his cock rubbed her heat; the friction of his pants straining against his cock and her
knickers hitting her perfectly.
She lifted and moved her body up until she was directly over his lap, her clothed breasts fully in his
face and her arms coming to rest on the back of the chair behind him. His mouth right there... she
was dying to kiss him breathless.
Lowering herself back down, she ground down onto him, and he leaned back, watching her in awe
as she dry-fucked him, his face a picture of twisted pleasure as he resisted the urge to fully grab
hold of her and bang his hips into hers wildly. She could tell he was holding back... he wanted to
destroy her.
She wanted him to.
Her eyes closed as another tiny moan slipped out, and he held a look on his face that told her that
he could not believe that this was happening. He could not believe he was sitting on a dining room
 chair with Hermione Granger in his lap, getting herself off on him.
The expression he wore was the sexiest fucking thing she had ever seen in her life, and knowing
that she was the cause of it made it even better. It felt insanely good, and neither of them dared to
shut their eyes; afraid to miss even one second of it.
Of each other...but she couldn’t help it; the feelings were too intense.
“Does that feel good?” he asked her hoarsely, his voice low and desperate and his hands on her
hips brought her against his cock harder, faster than before. His intentional purpose seemed to be
that he wanted her to come hard all over his lap.
She whimpered.
“Open your eyes and tell me, Granger. Do you like grinding against my hard cock? Do you like
getting yourself off on me?”... his eyes shone with untamed desire as he thrust his hips up against
her, making her eyes roll. “Are you going to come quietly for me?”Her eyes opened, her pretty
hazel now nearly all black. “Yes,” she panted.
And with a soft gasp, she couldn’t take it anymore and quickened her pace against his groin, hitting
the spot that she needed. She clutched at the back of the chair as his hands helped her to push down
against his cock so harshly that she could feel his whole length...and it sent an involuntary shudder
through her body.
Her tightly wound body instinctively arched to meet his, her movements were coming almost
desperately as she continued her hard and determined pace. It was as if she couldn’t get close
enough to him...she needed so much more. It was blowing her mind.
“I want to feel you come against me, Granger...” he growled as he brought her body closer to his;
chest flushed with his and one of his hands fisted her hair at the back, making her hold in a silent
moan. “...I want you to think about taking my cock all the way inside you....” he told her gruffly,
bringing her forehead to his has he practically banged their hips together.
“Oh, god ...” she breathed out, and he used the hand in her hair to bring her face even closer to his;
their noses connecting and their lips a breath away from each other’s.
“Keep quiet, love...” he told her in a warning tone. “I know Pansy’s told you about me...told you
things about my size... and Granger,” she saw a small smirk on his lips. “It’s all true...” she mewled
and bit her lip, and he let out a small growl.
“Oh, fuck –“ she moaned in a voice barely above a whisper. The restraint she was holding onto
suddenly dissolved, along with the last if her resolve. It went scattering out of her brain as her
hands moved from the back of the chair and finally gripped his shoulders.
He let out a small groan at the contact and thrust up against her so harshly that her eyes rolled back
into her head. She was fucking desperate to kiss him. To snake her fingers into his hair and drive
his into her mouth to join with hers.
But she couldn’t do it. It would ruin this, and he would stop...and she couldn’t let him stop; not
now. She knew it. She saw it. This was on his terms, and she was just here for the ride, letting her
be part of his wanton fantasies.
Nothing had ever felt this amazing in her life. She was like a woman possessed, about to come in
her underwear by being dry humped on a kitchen chair. Her hips undulated, up and down and side
to side until she found her punishing rhythm. She discovered where it felt the best...and her cunt
was so wet and hot; directly over his cock as she got herself off on him, and she knew he could feel
it... she knew he was holding onto his sanity just as much as she was.
Harder. Faster. It was killing her not to touch more of him, but his shoulders felt powerful and firm
beneath her fingertips. And then she felt an all too familiar feeling...
“Malfoy...” she breathed out his name in a slow, sexy purr, almost pleading as he kept up his
punishing pace. Her body was building up as she clutched his shoulders, digging her nails into
hisflesh. She needed the release... but only her fingers usually-
“That’s it, love,” he growled hoarsely against her lips, watching her facial expression closely.
“You’re so fucking good at that...” he whispered. “Harder...grind on to my cock harder.” Fuck, she
felt like she couldn’t breathe. “You don’t need your hand or your own fingers, Granger... just feel
the sensations through your body...”
 “Yes,” she hissed quietly, her body trembling. “I’m... god, I’m so close.”
“I know. Fuck, Granger. Come for me.” He panted against her lips, and she was so close to losing
it and kissing him. “Imagine you’re stretched around my cock and your taking me in... squeezing
your walls around me...” she let out a breath. “Imagine you’re getting me close inside of you,
Granger... imagine what it would feel like if you made me come for you...”
She mewled against him, not breaking her rhythm. She was so close, and his words were working
her up into a frenzy as he continued. “’I’m going to come, too. I’m right there with you,
Hermione... You feel it?” she couldn’t stand this. The heat, it was just too much. It was fucking
delicious.
She nodded her head, her teeth biting into her lip so hard she was surprised she wasn’t drawing
blood. He let a small groan escape his lips as he watched her and brought her hips wildly against
his own, causing the chair to creak slightly.
“You make me so fucking hard, Granger...Yes. Like that-“ she started to slam herself down onto
his lap, her breathing laboured. “So good...always thought you’d like it hard-shit-“ Fuck, he wasn’t
even talking in sentences anymore...she had him making incoherent sentences; she knew he was
lost.
She felt herself starting to convulse and brought her hips against him roughly, hitting the spot she
needed. Draco seemed to realise, because he instinctively brought her throat to his lips and bit
down on the place between her neck and collarbone, which made her spasm and erupt; seeing stars
as she fell over the edge... without the help of her own fingers, for the very first time.
“Oh...Draco-“ she gritted out, and then she threw her head back in a silent scream, her eyes
cinching tight as she came. She shuddered against him and let out a breath she had been holding,
dying to keep the scream she had wanted to make inside of her, for fear that everyone would hear
her.
Her forehead dropped back to his as she continued to ride out the last of her orgasm, her skin
glowing with sweat as it pressed against him, trying to steady their ragged breathing. Her eyes
flicked open, and when she found him right there, they widened.
“Oh my God,” she whispered, stunned, and possibly even a little embarrassed that she, they, just
did that in the middle of his kitchen, with everyone else just out of earshot. “I’ve...I’ve never...” she
babbled against his lips, still not touching them with her own.
Then she realised. He was still hard.Very hard. Dangerously hard.
“You haven’t –“ she began, furrowing her brows. He said he was close...that he was going to -
“That was for you, Granger...” he whispered, looking into her eyes intensely, but she could see the
heat and the fire still there within his. “Don’t worry about me.”
How selfish did she seem? He’d made her orgasm twice, and yet she hadn’t managed to get him
off once. She gave one of his shoulders a gentle squeeze, before deciding to trail her hand down the
expanse of his hard-lined chest and torso... reaching...wanting to feel... wanting to do something
for him.
He grabbed her wrist between his fingers and brought her hand up to stop her after a few seconds
of letting her wonder. The hand in her hair gripped her tighter and brought her face so close to his
that she could see the thin lines of his lips, as he held on tightly to the last of his self-restraint.
“Unless you want to be bent over my kitchen table and fucked until you’re literally begging me to
stop,” he told her warningly, his voice husky. “I would take heed and stop when I tell you to.”
She gulped and her eyes widened. And she knew without a doubt that he would be right. He would
ruin her if he got his hands back on her now.
“I need self-control when I fuck, Hermione." Goosebumps smattered her skin at her name on his
lips. “and with you, I barely have any...I’m not a gentle man when I’m not in control.” His eyes
were closed as he spoke, and he looked pained.
Hermione took a breath. “I’ve not asked you to be gentle, Draco.”
His eyes snapped open, and she found herself being lifted up off his thighs and set on her feet on
the floor in front of him. Draco stood from his chair and loomed over her, making her feel too
small. And fuck... the unmistakeable outline of his still hard cock through his pants had her mouth
 going dry as she saw it panting his trousers down his thigh.
It occurred to her then even as she had ground down against him and got so much pleasure from the
feel of him, that she hadn’t even been grinding against the whole thing... Draco Malfoy was going
to split her cervix in half.
“Remember what I said about the power of words, Hermione?” He was leaning down to look into
her eyes; his presence was dark and dangerous in that moment and she felt like she couldn’t
breathe. “You couldn’t handle me out of control...” he told her, barely above a whisper. “...not
yet.”
And then his hand reached out and touched a curl of her hair, and he wrapped it around his finger
in the gentlest of touches. “Poor little Hermione...” he said as he bit the inside of his cheek, and she
heard herself whimper at his words. “...she doesn’t know what she’s got herself into...”
Hermione barely had time to register her thoughts, before Draco backed away as the sound of
footsteps approached the kitchen door and Hermione turned to see a very flushed Pansy and
agrinning Theo standing by the doorway.
“Potter’s a rough little fucker!” Theo announced gleefully. “Poor Pansy here had to watch herself
getting thrown around the room at least three times before he made her beg to suck his-“
Pansy put her palm over Theo’s mouth. “For the love of god, do not finish that sentence." She
looked over at Hermione and frowned slightly, taking in her flushed appearance and her
post�orgasm look. The Witch knew straight away, and when she looked over at Draco to find him
looking down at a glass of whisky and not meeting her eyes, her smile became uncontrollable.
“Looks like I wasn’t the only one getting thrown around the room tonight...”
Draco and Hermione shot her a look, and Theo snorted through her hand, causing her to blanche
and pull it away in disgust.
“Should have heard the moans coming from this kitchen not ten minutes ago...” Theo announced
jovially as he smirked at Draco. “Me and Blaise were bloody parched and starving, but I didn’t
want to come into the kitchen...glad I didn’t,”
Draco gave him a glare that signified death
“Or I would have ended up with dinner and a show...” he quipped, making Pansy roll her eyes.
Hermione put her head down and played with the wood of the table at the side of her and Draco
stalked out of the room.
Pansy gave her a wide, knowing smile. "I think we both have things to tell each other."
It turned out that Hermione Granger wasn’t so quiet after all.
 Dirty Little Secrets

In a flash, Harry had her on her back, the tie ripped from her mouth, staring up into Harry’s eyes,
dark with hunger. His lips were moist, slick with her arousal. His shirt was gone, the hard contours
of his muscled chest and abs drawing her gaze immediately.
She sat up, desperate to touch him, to explore him, but She was quickly pushed back down by his
strong hands.
He smiled; his fingers reaching out to caress her cheek. “Look at you,” he whispered reverently.
“You’re so ....”
He was searching for the best way to turn his phrase.
“Beautiful, Pansy. The girl I could never get out of my head no matter how hard I tried... the girl
whose taken over my senses.” Harry stood up slowly, his eyes never wavering from hers as he
unbuttoned his dress pants, and dropped them to the floor along with his boxer briefs. His thick,
hard cock sprung free, and her eyes widened.
She stared at him hungrily, making him harder.
He gave it a few small strokes, watching her as she watched it. He then climbed back on top of her
on the couch, making it creak slightly beneath his weight. He raised one of her legs up and around
his waist slowly.
He then slid into her without any warning, his lips fusing to hers to stifle her cries. Her back bowed
of the couch, her eyes cinching shut, and a shuddered breath passed from her lips and into his.
He held himself still, settled inside her to the hilt. “Too much?”She rolled her head back and forth
against the couch cushion, trying to control the way he felt
stretched inside of her again.
“Breathe, Pansy. You’re squeezing my cock so hard. You’re so fucking tight I’m about to
explode.”
His hand cupped her cheek, his thumb running along her lips. “Open your eyes, Parkinson, Look
at me.”
She did and she found him smiling down at her. A warm and af ectionate smile. So unexpectedly
new that she smiled back at him.
She was finally here; opening herself up to him, giving him her body, and if he was honest with
himself.... he wanted to slowly taking the rest of her, too. With that thought, there was nowhere
else
he would rather have been right then. She stared back at him, and she let out the breath she’d been
holding.
“You’re mine” he told her through clenched teeth. She believed him. “Can I move?”
“Yes,” she whispered, and then he did.
He slid back and forth then, achingly slow at first, pulling nearly all the way out before sinking
partly back in to her. He did this repeatedly, staring down at where their bodies were joined,
alternating between that and her big, round, beautiful eyes.
It was maddening and delicious and so good and yet not enough at the same time. And only when
he knew she was ready and growing impatient, when she was clawing at his skin, scraping her
nails impatiently down his back, begging him for more, did he pick up his speed.
Her knees bent up further around his waist, as he pounded into her suddenly with a relentless
rhythm.
“Yes... oh, fuck-” she almost cried suddenly. It was a moan, an expletive, an acknowledgement
that this was it between them; and it was right.
His teeth sank into her breast, branding her to him, and she cried out, the sensation raising
everything to a whole new level. His mouth found hers, his tongue took over, swallowing down her
cries.
“I can’t slow down,” he rasped as he rocked into her, breathing hard, sweat coating his forehead
 as he fucked her so hard her teeth started to chatter. “I can’t stop. It’s too good. You feel too
good.”
“I’m close,” she managed to choke out as her body rocked against his almost animalistic ally. “So
close, Potter...”
“Say it.” He demanded as he picked up the pace, pounding into her, skin slapping against skin. “I
want you to say it for me.” Both her legs were so far up his back they were practically over his
shoulders now. She knew what he wanted to hear.
Knew it would send him over the edge as aggressively as it would if she heard him do the same
thing for her ...
His mouth all over hers. His fingers dipped between them, finding her clit and stars began to dance
behind her eyes.
He felt her orgasm begin low and slow, winding from her toes and up her spine, before it
grew,before it multiplied in intensity, blasting through her like a bolt of lightning.
“oh-please... fuck .... I’m...” she was convulsing. A few more touches and she would be quaking
around him.
“Say it.” He commanded. “Please fucking say it.” He was fucking her so hard now that the sweat
was gathering on his forehead. He wanted to let them both go.
“Please – I need to –“ She clung onto his shoulders as his fingers danced so tantalizingly close to
her clit again, threatening to end it all. “Please, Harry!” the name sounded so foreign but oh so
right as it fell from her lips.
He wanted her to do that for him. He wanted her to give that part of herself to him.
She bit her lip then, head falling back and waiting for the waves to take her.
“Fuck,” Harry hissed as her body convulsed around him. “Yes. Just like that. You’re so hot. So
tight. Fuck. Nothing has ever felt this good ...fuck ... Pansy!” he thrust into her so harshly as he
started to crash, the sounds of their pelvis' rocking together almost vibrating around the room.
He felt her cone then as her name came tumbling out of his mouth. It sounded so fucking good.
The
final barrier between them crumbling down.
He shook, shuddering and biting out a slew of curses as his face dropped into her neck, riding out
the last of his orgasm. He was panting for his life, his heart slamming against his chest, against
her chest. Hers matching his, bleeding into him. Bleeding into each other.
“Granger, I can’t even describe it, the things he did to me-” Pansy told her as she lay across her
bed, hands behind her head casually. “-The blue one – he likes blue.” She interrupted her
monologue to point Hermione towards a blue tea dress she had been holding previously.
“It looks like periwinkle –“ Hermione raised an eyebrow at the girl. “-don’t ask.” Pansy answered
with a smile.
“Anyway; you should have seen him... wow, my mouth was watering with it all.” Pansy continued
as she sighed to herself. “And I never knew- the signs were all there and I never even realised...”
she giggled to herself.
“Has he spoken to you since it all happened?” Hermione asked her as she set her dress out on the
end of the bed, needing a shower before they headed to the pub tonight to meet the others. Pansy
had been off all week from work as she had holidays to use, so Hermione had barely spoken to her
since last Friday night.
Hermione had not wanted to talk about things with her that night; her embarrassment was too much
and she had practically fled from Draco’s flat without a backwards glance at anyone. She could
remember friends calling her name as she went for the floo, but she didn’t look back. The last voice
she heard was Draco’s calling her; asking her to go back.
She’d only heard from Pansy and Harry through the week; making sure she was okay and
convincing her that it no one’s business but hers and Draco’s what they got up to on his
property,whether other people were there or not. Hermione knew for certain that she wouldn’t be
doing it
again though; she’d walked away on Draco... he probably wanted nothing to do with her now.
 Pansy was silent for too long after Hermione’s question, and it was long enough to make
Hermione’s eyes widen and turn to her in surprise. “What?” Pansy said with a small smile as she
still lay there casually on the former Gryffindo’s bed. “We’re not like you and Draco...I’m not
waiting until Rigor Mortis sets in to get my hands on Potter’s broom...I’ve seen the way he
moves... the things he did to me-“
“Pansy Parkinson!” Hermione shrieked. “Have you-“
The girl giggled. “Absolutely not – he needs to take me out on at least three occasions before he’ll
get anywhere near the good stuff,” she told Hermione as she sat up on the bed, crossing her legs.
“I was talking about his fantasy... I mean, I can’t get over it; did you see the way he just picked me
up and-“ she stopped and then rolled her eyes knowingly. “Oh no, of course you didn’t ...because
you were too busy dry humping Draco Malfoy in his kitchen.” She finished matter of factly, a grin
on her face.
Hermione said nothing. The mortification of everyone knowing what they had done had hit her like
a tonne of bricks afterwards; the fact that she had let him do that to her so willingly made her
cheeks blush at the thought. But she had enjoyed every minute of it in the moment; had loved the
feeling of him beneath her and to be able to feel his strong shoulders and bury her fingernails into
them... but it was so risky.
“Did you start it?” Pansy asked her innocently, viewing her.
Hermione bit her lip and shrugged. “Not sure really; we both sort of edged into it, until he asked
me if I wanted-“ she stuttered, not sure how to say the words.
“Wanted what?” Pansy asked her as she kneeled on the bed now, listening intently.
“If-“ Hermione let out a breath and sat down on the end of the bed, next to the blue dress. “-If I
wanted him to touch me...”
Pansy let out a little squeal. “And then he what? Pulled you against him and sat you both down on
his kitchen chair to start rutting?”
Hermione frowned. “No actually – he picked me up and put me on the worktop... the way he spoke
to me-“
“I can only imagine.” Pansy raised an eyebrow. “Did he tell you all the dirty things he wanted to do
to you?”
Hermione nodded her head. “But it was the things he said before it; about him being bad for me
and I shouldn’t want him...and I get the thing with his Birthday-“
Pansy looked at her seriously. “Granger... he told you about his birthday?” when Hermione nodded
in answer, Pansy’s eyes widened further. “Fuck me, what have you done to him?”
Hermione shook her head. “Nothing, and I won’t end up doing anything either because he either
keeps warning me away or leaving me alone in his bed. And then it’s either me running from him,
or him avoiding my questions when I ask him if he’s willing to put himself on the line-“
“You asked him what?” Pansy asked her in a questioning voice. “You outright asked Draco if
hewould put himself out there?” she made a whistling noise. “I bet he took that well...”
“That’s pretty much the point where he brought me towards him and we started-“ Hermione tried
to explain. “-well... with the dry stuff.”
“Hermione...” Pansy looked at her seriously. “You do realise you’ve got Draco Malfoy to open up
to you more than he has go anyone else in a long while?” She let out a small chuckle. “I mean
bloody hell, he told you about his birthday ... hardly anyone knows about his birthday.”
Hermione went to protest that it was just conversation. “-and he didn’t tell you to fuck off when
you started going on about him putting himself out there for you? I’ve told you this, he’s been
doing that for a while now in his subtle way, you’ve just never picked up on it!”
Hermione looked at her friend. “Granger... he’s already there; he’s just waiting on you to tell him
that you accept him for who he is...who he was... if you can do that, then Draco is already as good
as yours.”
Head spinning, Hermione processed the information. Everything Pansy had been telling her. He
was warning her away because he thought he didn’t deserve her because of his past? Was it that he
wanted her and he was waiting for her to come to him fully?... Did he need to know that she wasn’t
going to shy away from him?...Did he think she would reject him when her got so far down the line
with her?
“He’s been patient for a long time, Hermione...you have no idea.” Pansy said quietly. “I know you
said you asked him to put himself on the line in all of this, but what you have to ask yourself is this;
will you?”
Hermione already knew the answer to that question.
“Wear the blue.” Pansy told her, pointing to the tea dress again. “Trust me.” She gave Hermione a
small smile.
And that is exactly what Hermione did.
One hour later:
“Shit.” Theo exclaimed. “Shit, shit, shit shiiiiiit.” He downed his drink as he faced everyone at the
table, who were feeling very amused with the sudden turn of events.
“Why don’t you go over and say hello, Theodore?” Pansy asked him with a smirk. “Or should we
call her over?”
He gave Pansy a desperate look. “You bloody dare...”
“Hi Luna!” Harry shouted over the top of Theo’s head, and Hermione saw the man pale and finish
off his pint of beer.
Hermione smiled at the blonde as she practically floated towards them, her usual dreamyexpression
on her face as she approached. “Hello everyone, hope you’re having a pleasant
evening.” She turned herself to the armchair that Draco was occupying. “Oh, hello Draco... you’ve
gone very tall, haven’t you?”
Draco raised an eyebrow at her. “Yes love, thanks for noticing. My Father stuck my feet in
fertiliser every night from the end of sixth year...I should be a full-blown Elder Tree in a year or
two.” He continued with a deadpan tone.
She smiled at him. “That explains the Dawlish Gnarlots hanging around your aurora, then...” she
told him pleasantly, before moving her eyes over the rest of the occupants at the table.
Draco momentarily caught Hermione’s eye. ‘Dawlish Gnarlots’? He mouthed to her with a
confused expression on his face. Hermione shrugged with a smile, just glad that he wasn’t being
frosty with her and had in fact treated her quite normally when her and Pansy had come through
their usual floo spot in the Pub fireplace.
“Oh hello, Theo...I didn’t see you there.” Luna told Theo warmly as he sat next to Harry, trying to
half hide himself behind the bespectacled man. “How’s your leg?”
Everyone turned to look at Theo inquisitively, who averted his eyes and tried to look anywhere
except at the people who were looking at him with mirth in their eyes.
“What’s up with Theodore’s leg?” Harry asked Luna curiously, a smirk playing on his lips.
“It cramped up on him during missionary position...took him a while to get it right, had to change
positions a few times to relieve the ache...” Luna told them all casually as the boys choked on their
drinks and the girls held back their laughter. “...he said he was under his family healer for physio
and acupuncture...did he not tell you?”
Harry tried very, very hard to keep his face straight. “No, Luna.” He said innocently, as Theo
curled up and died next to him. “No...he didn’t.”
When Luna took the empty seat next to Theo, and Hermione saw Harry and Pansy make a face at
each other, she knew exactly how their night was going to go.
Two hours later:
Pansy and Harry were knocking her sick.
Luna and Theo were making it worse.
Blaise was busy at the bar entertaining a gaggle of girls that were falling at his feet, while Draco
stood at the side of the bar with his friend, confirming Blaise’s anecdotes. Two of the women had
been eyeing Draco up, and in Hermione’s tipsy haze she felt the familiar flare of jealousy rise up in
her stomach. She had no right to be jealous; Draco Malfoy was not hers ... but that didn’t mean that
she liked other women ogling him so openly.Hermione watched him from the corner of her eye as
he propped himself against the bar. She
 couldn’t miss him; his height making him appear in her eye sight straight away. His posture
commanded attention, and that navy t-shirt he was wearing with the collar hugged his arms and his
chest and made him look good in all the right places.
She fiddled with the bottom of her dress. Pansy had pinned her hopes on some sort of reaction from
him when he first saw her wearing the dress; like some sort of romance novel revelation of
feelings. What she got was a nod, eye contact for a brief few seconds, and then polite chit chat as
they sat around the table with everyone else. If he liked the dress then he made absolutely no move
to express it... Pansy had got her hopes up for nothing.
Hermione heard laughing from the bar and looked up. Blaise and Draco were laughing; the gaggle
of women tittering along with them. Her eyes must have stayed planted on them for a little too
long, because Draco’s eyes suddenly shifted over to her, as if he felt her looking at him.
They held one another’s gaze; neither were sure what the other was asking, but from the way
Draco was looking at her, she could tell that he was trying to figure out her intentions...what she
planned to do...what her next move would be.
‘He’ll wait for you to go to him...’
He knew like she did that tonight was all about him; him and his fantasies and the things he liked
to do to women. This right here was just his warm up act; put her on edge for him and hold her in
suspense... he always held her suspense. He wanted her to have the anticipation of what she would
see in his mirror...let it show her what he was really like.
“Hermione...” Came Pansy’s voice across from her. Harry had shifted over now to sit with her;
they had been engaged in quiet conversation and heated looks for the past few hours. “Me and
Potter were thinking-“ Hermione instantly did not like where this was going. “-We’re going to stay
here for a bit longer, rather than go to Draco’s...” there was a small smile on Pansy’s lips. “We
want to have a few more drinks, and it’s not like we’ll be able to see anything in Draco’s mirror
anyway...only you are privy to that little fantasy.”
Hermione gave her friend a glare. “I bloody knew it-“ she went to protest, knowing she was going
to be set up. But she saw Draco come back to the table and pick his black mac up from the
armchair he usually sat in.
"Change of plans mate,” Harry told Draco over his shoulder before Hermione could continue her
rant. “Me and Pansy are staying here and Theodore-“ -who was in the corner of the little nook they
occupied, tongue deep in Luna’s mouth –“is otherwise preoccupied too.”
Everyone grimaced at Theo, before Hermione chanced a look at the blonde. He stood there fixing
his coat and put a hand into his pocket casually. It all added to the effect of making him look huge
and almost intimidating as he took in what Harry was saying. All he did was nod, and then look
over at Hermione.
“Come on then, Granger...” he told her, his voice calm. “...best not keep you waiting...”
Hermione heard Pansy snigger from next to Harry. “Hermione knows this is all worth the wait.”
She said in an innocent voice. “I’m sure she’ll find the show satisfying.”
Hermione shook her head defensively and put her eyes down, not wanting to look at Draco. “I
don’t need Draco to satisfy me...” she bit back in a sarcastic tone, and this time Harry was the one
to snigger. “...I’m just here for the free show.”When she did eventually look up at Draco, she saw
his eyes darkening almost menacingly.
“What was it that Potter always used to say, Granger?” Draco asked her in a threatening tone as he
grabbed some floo powder and stood next to the Fireplace. Hermione’s brows furrowed and a
smirk rose to his lips. “...I must not tell lies...” and then he was gone; the floo taking him in a flash
of green and sut.
Harry whistled. “Shit ... you’re dead, Hermione.” He said and looked over at her.
As she stepped towards the floo herself, she looked back at Harry and gave him a small smile. “I
don’t doubt you.” And then she was gone too.
Pansy let out a small drunken giggle. “They’re going to kill each other.” She said matter of factly.
Harry nodded, returning Pansy’s smile and clinking their glasses together. “About fucking time,
too.”
 There were a few minutes when neither of them spoke. Each waiting for the other to be the one to
break the silence in the room. It had never occurred to her just how big his Living room was, until
they were the only two in it.
“Would you like a drink?” he asked her finally; relief flooding her system as he spoke first.
Hermione looked over at him as she still stood by the Fireplace, and nodded in his direction.
She watched as he turned and disappeared in the doorframe; his large back retreating and making
her think of what it would be like to trail her hands up it. She had felt his shoulders and his hands
so far... both large and both powerful; but nothing like the power she knew he held in his back.
Images of his naked back swam into her vision; the sight of his muscles flexing as his strained with
the effort to bury himself deep inside of her. The muscles between his shoulder blades taunt as he
withdrew from her, trying to keep control of himself while he made himself fit.
Oh...god, what was she doing to herself?
She attempted to calm herself down as he sauntered back into the room; he filled the door frame
and her knees almost went weak. She needed a drink just to calm her nerves...she’d never been on
her own with Malfoy before...and it was as intimidating as fuck.
“The wine should be cold,” he told her casually as he came towards her, handing her the glass.
“There was a chilling charm on the bottle.” Their fingers touched briefly as he gave her the glass;
the electricity was unmistakable.
Draco cleared his throat. “So, how do you want to do this, then?” he asked her, circling around her
as he spoke, one hand in his trouser pocket. He had taken her off guard by his direct question.
“How do you want me?”
Hermione did not miss the hidden meaning behind that one. The way his eyes lifted to hers when
he said it and the way they looked at her ... like he was a shark circling its prey. He knew she
would have him in any which way she could right now... she hated that he knew the affect he had
on her.She regained her calm exterior and took a sip of wine. “Armchair.” Was all she could say,
for fear
of her nervous disposition coming through. “Or wherever you’re most comfortable.”
Draco nodded at her, before moving to one of the leather armchairs. As he sat down, she watched
his thigh muscles move beneath his pants and remembered how hard and demanding they were
when she straddled them last week. Remembering how firm they felt as she moved against them.
When Hermione looked at the rest of him, she took in his reclined position and noticed that he was
sat there studying her too, with a hungry expression in his eyes. “That dress, Granger...” his eyes
travelled from the peak of her breasts in the blue dress, down her cinched in waist, and then his
eyes lapped at the tops of her thighs, where they always stopped.
She couldn’t help herself. She got too curious. “Why do you do that?” she asked him, her head
falling to the side and letting her curls fall over her shoulders. “Why do you look at my thighs?”
She watched his jaw clench, taking a long sip of his drink as sat there, still reclined on his chair.
“Because I like to imagine what it would be like to open them and force myself inside you bit by
bit...” he told her in a very low voice, his eyes on hers. “...to see how much of me you can take
before you’re telling me that you can’t...that you want me to stop...”
Hermione took a step closer to him, and she watched his free hand materialise the pink vial, as he
began to twirl it in his fingers. “That dress does things to me, do you know that?” he asked her
quietly, his eyes resting at her thighs as she continued to approach.
“Was it on purpose?” he raised an eyebrow. “Because congratulations; all I’ve been able to think
about since you came through the pub Fireplace is hiking it up to your waist and forcing an orgasm
out of you with my tongue.”
She shuddered. He saw it and smiled dangerously. “Tell me, love... have you been thinking about
my kitchen at all since last week?” He opened the stopper on the vial and sniffed the contents,
closing his eyes momentarily as the scents hit his system; the magic tailored to his needs and
wants. “Fuck, apples...” he muttered to himself.
“Once or twice.” She answered his question, her hands going to her bag to take out the mirror that
Pansy had given to her. “Maybe more...”
 Draco gave her a dark and dangerous look. “Don’t lie to me.” He told her. “You’ve been thinking
about it more than once or twice ... I can tell by the flush on your cheeks... the thought of me
fucking you through your clothes like I did makes you hold your breath, doesn’t it?” his lips turned
up and he watched as she conjured up a large pillow in front of him, that she was going to sit on.
Hermione said nothing, but looked down at him knowingly. Before she kneeled, she watched as
Draco opened his legs slowly, allowing the pillow between his strong thighs on the floor, and took
a sip of his whisky. He watched her expression as he then pulled the pillow forwards slightly with
his feet so that if she were to kneel on it, she would be directly between his thighs.
Her mouth went dry as she took him in. “Having second thoughts?” he asked her as his head fell to
the side as he looked at her. “Because I wouldn’t blame you ... my mind isn’t the sort of place you
want to go probing around in Granger...you don’t know what you might find...”
Hermione gave him a defiant look, before lowering herself slowly until her knees hit the pillow and
she was nestled between his legs. She looked up at him and saw the look of awe on his features;
the view of her between his legs was something that he had obviously imagined more than once by
the look on his face.“I can take anything you want to throw at me Malfoy,” she told him as she put
the mirror on the
arm of the chair and then let one of her hands grip his thigh. “I’ve proven that so far, haven’t I?”
she asked him innocently, and she bit her bottom lip purposely; if he could play games then so
could she. “...touch me.” She said in a voice barely audible, and his eyes turned feral.
She didn’t have time to process her thoughts as he lurched forwards, grabbing a fist full her hair at
the back of her neck and brought her face dangerously close to his. The other hand traced her lip,
where her teeth had been. “Don’t challenge me, Hermione...” he whispered to her, his eyes not
leaving her face as the pad of his thumb pressed against the middle of her bottom lip.
She snuck the tip of her tongue out and licked the tip of his thumb, and he sucked in a breath. “I’m
right, though.” She told him, his facial expressions making her heartbeat quicken. “You’re just
scared that you’ll get a taste of me, and then you’ll like it too much...” she whispered back and she
watched his jaw clench again with his waning self-restraint.
The fist at the back of her head started to massage her there slightly, and she found that both of her
hands were resting against his thighs now, feeling the muscles tense against her fingertips.
“I tried so fucking hard not to touch you before you got your hands on my mirror...” he told her
dangerously, bringing her ear to his mouth and sending shivers spiralling through her body. “But I
couldn’t stop myself...you pushed me too far...You leave me battling my fucking self-control...”
Hermione breathed heavily, squeezing her thighs together. She’d pushed him to putting his hands
on her...he couldn’t stop himself once she had made it clear that she wanted this; she was letting
the monster he thought he was out to play, and she liked it. “Then show me, Draco...” she breathed
back into his ear, causing a groan to rumble from his chest. “...show me what you’re like when
you’re not in control...”
He pulled back then, and looked her dead in the eye. “If that’s what you want,” he told her
seriously, letting go of her hair and letting his body settle back into the armchair once more. “Then
don’t say you weren’t fucking warned.”
And then the vial was at his lips, and the blacks of his eyes turned pink.
Hermione frowned when she saw a darkened bedroom, totally juxtaposing the same one she had
slept in inside his flat. She had a feeling they were in Malfoy manner; the dark mahogany woods
and the silky greens and silvers wrapping themselves around the room like a thick cloak; she felt
her anxiety and anticipation rise inside of her as she watched the mirror.
She saw the outline of a female body swim into the vision... brown haired... petite. She took a deep
breath as she saw herself; standing in the middle of the room with her hair down, loose ringlets
cascading down her back... her white Oxford shirt, tie and school skirt on. Her Hogwarts uniform?
Was she mistaken? Was this the Slytherin common room? Were Draco’s fantasies based around
his school days?
She watched the door open and then there he was; tall, broad and delicious. Hermione watched
herself as she folded her arms across her chest, clearly unhappy with something.
 It caused her momentary confusion until she studied the scene closer; realising as she looked at
herself and fantasy Draco, that they appeared to be the same age as they were now...
Hermione’seyes widened. That meant�Her cheeks blushed. Draco was fantasising about her being
dressed up in her Hogwarts uniform for
him. The heat rushed through her body instantly, and then she finally heard him speak from the
doorway;
“You wore it for me then...” his voice was intoxicating as his eyes raked over her. He took her in
from top to bottom and bit his lip with the ef ort of trying not to lift her up right there and take her.
He needed to go steady with this... pace himself before he was lost.
“I was curious...” she told him quietly, picking at the hem of her skirt as she viewed him through
hooded eyes. “...what would Draco Malfoy want Hermione Granger to dress up in her old
Hogwarts Uniform for?...” Her eyes flashed hotly at him.
He closed the bedroom door softly behind him with a click, and Hermione found his mahogany
desk behind her and hopped up onto it, crossing one leg over the other and flashed him her toned
thigh, her school skirt riding up the sides of her legs. His gaze travelled down her body, then back
up it. He pulled his shirt from his back and tossed it onto the floor before he stalked towards her;
each step dreadfully slow.
He breathed low. “I want to tell you a secret...”
“Oh?...and what might that be, Malfoy?” She asked with a smirk on her lips, sucking her bottom
lip between her teeth intentionally ass he continued to walk towards her. “Are you going to dirty
talk me into an orgasm?” Draco took her in; looking at her like he could eat her. He knew if he
really wanted to, he could have her screaming in seconds... but that wasn’t why she was here; that
wasn’t what he wanted to do to her...yet.
By the end of this, he was going to fucking own her in every which way possible, and he knew that
a part of her knew that, too.
He shook his head and kept his eyes on her face. “The things I want to tell you surpass dirty talk,
Hermione...” he growled. “...and the things I’ll do to you afterwards will leave you ruined for any
other man.”
She viewed him coyly, still playing with the hem of her skirt. “...and what if I don’t want you to?”
she asked him with a small smirk. “What if I say no?”
He approached her confidently, and when he finally reached her his fingers skimmed across her
knees, watching her as he sent tingles up her thighs. He parted her legs and stepped between them,
her arse on the edge of the desk enough to allow him to push his length against with little ef ort.
Her thin black lace knickers were peeking at him through the bottom of her skirt. He grabbed her
chin roughly, his thumb brushing against her bottom lip. “I’m not asking for permission tonight,
Granger...I’m about to do more than talk to you, fucking believe me.”
She raked her fingers up his taut chest, causing him to shiver at her touch. “Do your worst then,
Draco... if you think you’re man enough to make me scream?” Oh... she was far too fucking
confident for what he had planned for her.
In one swift movement, he pulled her right to the edge of the desk. She posted her forearms back
onto the wood, leaning back and watching him yank down her knickers and throw them to the
other
side of the room.
“Do you want to know why I asked you to dress up in that little Uniform of yours?” he asked her
dangerously as he leaned in and grabbed the back of her head, keeping her ear close to him;
smelling her hair... apples...
He felt her nod and let out a heady breath she had been holding. “Secrets, Hermione...” he
smirked against her ear. “Dirty little secrets...” his teeth raked along her earlobe. “...and you were
mine, little girl...all along...”
She tried to pull her head back to look at him, but he kept it in place and used his other hand to
control her hip, keeping her cunt close to his now hardening length. “The things I used to imagine
I would do to you... the dif erent ways I could make you moan... come into my hand at the thought
 of you coming all over my cock...”
The hand on her hip travelled slowly down until it trailed beneath her skirt, and she moaned
against his cheek and nipped at his jaw as his fingers swept past her sensitive place... he was going
to drive her fucking mental, and that was exactly how he wanted it. “...The good little girl from
Gryf indor...Fuck, Granger I wanted to ruin you so badly... leave marks on you in places that
would leave you panting whenever you looked at them-“ he nipped at her earlobe and she mewled.
“-and you’d think of me and remember what I did to you... all the terrible things...”
His fingers brushed against her sex, and she let out a desperate cry. “Don’t make noises like that,
Hermione...” he told her as he pressed his stubble into her jaw. “Good girls don’t make noises like
that...and you’re a good girl, aren’t you?”
He felt her shake her head. “No –“ she gritted out. “-not good- shit-“ Draco flicked his thumb
against her clit experimentally. “-oh god, I want to be bad.” She ground out.
He chuckled darkly against her ear, his control slipping as his fingers felt how hot her core
was...how wet she was getting from this already. “You want to be bad for me, Granger?” he asked
her and flicked his thumb against her clit again. “You want to try on my darkness? See how good it
feels?”
She mewled, nodded and bucked her hips against his hand, her head burying itself into his neck
now and thanked fucking god he was no longer pressing his cock against her mound, or he would
have fucked her senseless right there and then. “Do you know what I think, Hermione?” he asked
her as his fingers separated her folds... fuck, she was going to be unmercifully tight.
She shook her head against his neck. “Tell me...” she whispered back at him, continuing to buck
against his fingers, trying to angle herself for him to touch her clit again.
He breathed in her apple scented hair to help himself stay in control. The way she was reacting to
him was almost too much for his resolve. “I think you thought about it... thought about me, back
then, didn’t you?”
A feral growl escaped his throat when he felt her teeth and lips graze over the pulse point of his
neck. “Fucking stop that, Granger... you don’t know what it does to-“ he felt her bite down right
where he needed it, and he couldn’t help the way two of his fingers forces themselves inside of her
tight, wet passage without warning her.
“Oh my god!” she cried, her teeth letting go of his flesh as she arched her back and forced her
head back into his fist in her hair. “Malfoy – too many-“ she told him as he pulled out his two
fingers and then forced them back into her, making her face screw up almost painfully.“I told you
to stop it...” he told her warningly, taking in her flushed appearance and looking down
at his hand beneath her skirt, watching his fingers disappear with shallow thrusts inside of her
before reappearing, covered in her juices. “Now look what you’ve made me do...” he whispered
and felt her tighten around his fingers.
“Granger...I’m going to leave you in a mess...you’re too tight.” He said in wonder, watching her
open her eyes to look at him. “Two of my fingers practically fill you up...” and then he dove them
into her deeper, making her thighs shake as he crooked his fingers and coaxed her G-Spot.
“Please... fuck... Malfoy- god!” she lurched forwards again and grabbed his bare shoulders, her
hips bucking wildly against his hand as she tried to get herself of on his fingers. “I need to-“
“Shhh...” he told her, retracting his fingers from her and making her groan with the loss of them.
He brought them to his mouth and sucked; seeing the fire light in her eyes as he did it. And the
taste of her... fuck, it was addictive. “...I’ve not finished.” He told her dangerously. “You didn’t
answer my question...did you think about me?”
She made incoherent noises, her hair falling around her face... she was stunning. She looked up at
him; her eyes hooded and a needy look on her face with her legs parted and her chest heaving. He
truly was lost to this woman. He wanted her in the worst of ways. “Yes...” she told him through
clenched teeth, and that was all he needed.
He leaned down, tongue immediately finding her clit. He circled the bud and she drew her knees
together, but he forced them apart and pinned her thighs to the desk. He inhaled deeply, eyes
turning almost completely black. “Fuck,” he mumbled. “I’ve been waiting so long to taste you like
 this.... you have no fucking idea.”
Pushing one finger inside of her again, he continued to lap at her clit. She gripped the edge of the
desk, trying to still her trembling body. Her walls clenched around him, and she bit her lip to
muf le her moans.
“Did you think about me doing this to you?” he asked her between licks, making her keen. “Did
you close your eyes at night and imagine my head between your legs? ... touch yourself and
pretend it was me?”
He stared up at her then. Daring her to push him away. Daring her to try to push him away. But
instead she shoved a hand through his hair, pulling him even closer to her, making him growl with
need. There was no pushing him away, he knew. She needed him closer, was aching to feel him
inside of her, right there on his desk.
“I- she began, biting her lip as he lapped at her. “-I thought about Arithmancy.” She told him
through deep breaths and small moans. “-you touching me -oh, god- where no one can see...” her
head went back again and Draco gripped her hips and buried his tongue inside of her. “Please... I
can’t- I need you- inside, please...” she groaned.
He realised that she wanted him overcome with so much fucking desire that he wouldn’t be able to
hold back from thrusting his hard cock right into her tight heat... claiming her as his own. It was
what she had wanted. For him to claim her in every single way. And he couldn’t fucking wait to
show her what that would be like... to make her feel it all over.
“Draco,” she said between shaky breaths. He sucked her clit into his mouth, his tongue still
moving in torturous circles, and then he pounded two fingers deep into her again as her back
arched on the desk, finding his large fingers intrusive. He could tell his stubble was tickling her
inner thighs, his hands pinning her legs to the desk, his eyes taking in every fucking inch of
herbody.
“I knew the day you slapped me...” he told her in a low, desperate rumble as he continued to play
with her. “That day... I knew you’d like it dark like me.” She gave a desperate groan as he gave her
pussy lips a long lick. “Thought about you slapping me like that while I pushed you up against a
wall after hours and ripped your knickers from your body...” he breathed against her mound,
making her shiver. “...fuck you to the point of pain; let your nipples catch against the stone walls...
make you scream for me...”
“Fuck – that’s- I need-“ she stuttered, bucking her hips against his face.
He moved his face away and brought himself up to look at her. She was panting and in desperate
need of release... she needed it badly. He grabbed her chin; “I’m not ready to let you come yet...”
Then he released her chin and thrust a finger back into her cunt and watched her squirm. “When
I’m ready, I’ll have you fucking screaming for me.” He made his way back down and pressed his
tongue against her clit again, hearing her groan low in her throat.
One hand wandered up her torso to her breast, and he grasped it in his hand, pinching her nipple
between his fingers. Hermione parted her lips, slapped a hand over her mouth to muf le her moans,
and he knew she was close.
“Do you want to come for me, Granger?” he asked her as he licked her clit. “Close your eyes and
think about me pounding into you ... think about me gripping your thighs as I’m bouncing your
hips
of the wall... tell me, Granger... tell me you’re coming for me... let me hear you.” His lips then
covered her mound and he sucked it aggressively, catching her clit and sucking it hard.
She came all over him. “Fuck – Draco!” she shuddered and spasmed against him, heavy breaths
as she rode wave after wave of pleasure pulsed out of her, sending her higher than she had ever
been.
He didn’t stop massaging her clit with his tongue. He wanted her to do it again; he wanted her to
know that he was in control of this; she was going to be played by his game... he was going to
make
sure she couldn’t fuck anyone else again without thinking of him.
He felt the pressure rise in her core again. She curled a hand in his hair, brows furrowing as she
 looked down at him between her legs. “Draco.”—she threw her head back—“I’m going to...”
No, she wasn’t. Not yet... he wouldn’t let her.
He wrapped an arm around her waist and picked her up of of the desk, his head buried in her
neck. She dug her fingers into his shoulders as he thrusted his large up into her heat again, hard
and fast and so fucking roughly. His teeth grazed against her neck, poking the skin just barely. He
couldn’t wait to bite her while she was on the edge; his cock stretching her to her limit.
“Yes,” she said softly into his ear. A rush of heat warmed her core. He knew she wanted more as
his fingers kept up their pace. “Please.”
Draco pressed his lips against her ear. “I want to hear you scream, Hermione...So fucking loud
that my neighbours can hear you.” He brushed his thumb against her swollen clit. “Come for me
again...let me feel you clench around my fingers.”
Hermione parted her lips again, her toes curling, and moaned his name and came as instructed,
unable to hold it back.“Draco – oh, I’m coming-‘
“Fuck, Granger, that’s right... good girl...” he said, fingers slowing down until she had totally
collapsed in his arms. He set her back on his desk and leaned over her, placing his hands on either
side of her thighs. He hung his head low, taking deep breaths to try to control his emotions.
He felt her hand as she slowly ran her fingers through his hair, he lifted his gaze to meet hers.
“I’ve always wanted to do that.” She told him, still breathless. “Your hair always looked so soft...”
He gave her a hard, pointed look; next was the hard part. If she wanted this then she had to realise
what she would be getting herself in to. Because he wasn’t going to stop. No matter what she said...
if he got inside of her, he didn’t think he would be able to pull back out once he had felt her walls.
“Are you sure this is what you want?” He asked her, looking into her eyes. “There’s no turning
back once we do this...I won’t be able to stop myself, Granger.” he murmured and bent to her ear.
She shook her head. “Then don’t stop.” She said simply, and that was when the last of his control
slipped. Now, he wasn’t fucking around. He was going to tear her apart.
A low growl rumbled in his chest and he saw her clench; it had made everything inside of her
tighten. He picked her up from his desk with ease and walked them towards his bed. He stared
deep into her eyes and rested his forehead against hers. “I can’t be gentle, Hermione.” He felt her
try to pull back, but he held her tighter. “I’m not trying to scare you...I just need you to know that
I’ll try, but when I lose control...” he sucked in a breath.
“...Just promise me you’ll ask me to stop if you can’t take it, and if I’m not too far gone then I’ll
try to... because otherwise I’m going to fuck you to within an inch of your life. I won’t stop until
I’m
coming inside of you.” He looked into her eyes as a dark need took over him. “I’ve thought about
this for too long...”
She let out a small groan. “I want you to, Draco... I don’t want you to stop.” she murmured,
placing her hands over his. “I want to do that for you .. please...”
Groaning, his eyes darkened with raw, primal need. “That’s all I wanted to hear.” He moved
closer and put his fingers underneath her chin, lifting gently. “There are so many things I want to
do to you right now.” He trailed his hands down her shoulders and over the skin of her back until
he reached the hem of her school shirt.
“Like what?” she asked breathlessly. Reaching around to her front to find her shirt buttons, he
unfastened them slowly, before letting the shirt fall to the floor with a mischievous smirk on his
face.
“Like how I’m going to make your body scream for my touch … and how I’m going enjoy making
you come in every other way possible... Granger, you’re in so much fucking trouble.” Eyes wide,
she didn’t have time to speak before he finally closed his lips over hers, silencing her. The kiss was
hot and heavy, their tongues playing together as the heat within them both rose.
In one swift move, she held on tightly to him as they fell on to his big bed. Covering her with his
body, he spread her legs with his knee. He noticed that she still had on her bra even though she
was bare beneath the school skirt, but he didn’t care as he looked at her, to see her gaze was
focused solely on his. He couldn’t hold it back anymore; as he kissed her roughly this time; he
 claimed her.
He rocked his body against hers as her thighs made room for him. He heard her let out a gaspwhen
she felt his hard length pressed fully against her, and he was then lifting her left leg around
his waist so he could press his cock even harder between her legs.
“Can you feel me, Hermione?” he asked her as he rocked against her, causing the bed to rattle
slightly against the wall. “Can you feel all of me?” she moaned and panted beneath him, nodding
as he spoke. “I’m going to struggle to fit inside of you... You’ll need to relax and breath when I
push against your walls-“ he dipped his hips into hers and made her yelp. “Fuck Hermione...
you’re going to squeeze me so hard I don’t think I’d last five minutes... I hope I don’t... I need to
come inside you.”
She keened and thrust against him as he fucked her through his pants. The momentum was building
to the point that she couldn’t contain the silence any more. She was feeling the pressure of his
thickness against her and her breathing was coming in gasps.
“Draco,” she rasped into him, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Digging her nails into his arm,
he knew she was about to come.
Quickly, he slid his hand down her thigh, past her skirt to the inside of it, and finally over her
mound, rubbing her clit with his thumb. She was not fully there yet, but as soon as he slid his large
fingers inside of her again, he felt her walls starting to tremble for him.
He felt her body tighten, grasping onto his arms and squeezing as she felt herself on the edge. “Oh
no, Hermione...” Leaving her breathless and aching for more, he lifted his fingers to his lips like
he did before. Draco put them in his mouth and closed his eyes, moaning as he tasted her on them.
“I’m not making you come like that again...” he told her in a voice filled with thick lust. “The next
time you come, my cock will be buried inside of you...do you understand?”
Reaching around her to unlatch her bra, she arched up into him at his movements. He kissed her
roughly, his tongue tangling with hers and battling for dominance, and he heard a moan that she
couldn’t help but make escape her throat when he threw her bra of to the side and pinched her
nipples, rolling them like he did before through the fabric of her bra. He bent down and bit her lip,
sucking it hard, making a strangled cry escape her lips as he massaged and squeezed her breasts.
Draco felt her desperation as she grasped the button on his pants and opened it, needing to feel
him closer to her... she had no idea what she was doing to his resolve. No idea how badly he just
wanted to open her up and fuck her, regardless of her pain.
Chuckling, Draco slid of the bed and lowered his pants slowly, watching her eyes greedily as his
boxers then lowered and hit the floor. “Is this what you want?” he asked as he watched her legs
tremble as she lay there, taking in his size...all of him.
Every rumour was true. He couldn’t deny it, even if he wanted to. He’d always been complimented
for being long and thick... he just hoped that she wasn’t having second thoughts, he needed her too
badly for that. He needed her to look at it and want it, not shy away.
He saw the fear tinged in her wide eyes; she was already panicking. “I thought you’d want to take
things slow.” He said in a quiet voice as he stepped towards the bed. She said nothing... just took
in his size... she never took her eyes of his cock.
“No...” she then moaned breathlessly. “I want you to fuck me like you’ve always wanted to....” she
visibly trembled, but opened her thighs wider for him, which earned another chuckle to escape his
lips. She had no idea... “Fuck me like you wanted to in school...”
That was all the invitation he needed right then.He towered over her on the bed, and spread her legs
even wider so he could rest between them.
“Remember to breath Granger...” Smirking, he lowered his lips to her breasts and flicked one of
her nipples with his tongue.
She gasped and arched her back, waiting on him to do it again. This time, when he closed his lips
over her, he bit and sucked hard while massaging her with his strong hands. Groaning, he opened
her legs as wide as they could go and placed the tip of his cock at her entrance with one hand, and
grabbed her throat with the other, wanting to consume her.
They both groaned at the first contact. Draco rubbed the head of his cock over her folds, using her
 wetness to lubricate himself. This was it... if he could do this; if he could control himself then this
could be the moment... the first time... fuck... Hermione Granger was going to let him come inside
her.
He looked into her eyes, steadied his hips and pushed forwards, squeezing the hand at her throat
as he did.
“Oh!-“ her eyes were wide and she grabbed his back as the first push inched him in slightly,
opening her up.
He breathed, stopping. He waited for her walls to stop gripping him; to relax against him, before
he inched forward again; Hermione’s eyes rolled back into her head. This was normal – the look
of sedation.
“Fuck...” He breathed out, trying to concentrate. “You’re tight, Hermione...I won’t be able to
move...” he took his hand from her throat to steady himself and she moaned at the loss of pressure.
The third push of his hips caused her to let out a breath and frown a little ... also normal... it was
the fourth push that usually caused the pain.
He rocked forward; her eyes cinched closed and her thighs gripped around his hips as she
winced.
“Breathe... I need you to relax for me...” he was completely still. One more push ... and fuck, he
could barely move inside of her. Her walls were strangling his cock; there was no room to move.
“I can feel your walls gripping me... you feel amazing...”
He waited for her. He needed to know she was okay. If she gave him that signal then he would
make good on his promise; he wouldn’t stop. He honestly didn’t think he would be able to.
He watched her, struggling not to move as she tried to adjust. She was panting and wiggling
beneath him as she attempted to get accustomed, and it nearly fucking saw him of . Then, she
opened her eyes and looked up at him, her eyes bright.
Her hips bucked against him testingly, and that was it. She knew she was ruined.
The burn made her clench and grit her teeth to keep from crying out as he rocked into her, making
them both groan loudly for each other. He tried so hard to keep his pace slow, but she clutched at
his back and made little noises, making him want to go faster.
He held her tight and he pulled out and then rolled his hips back into her, making her yelp and bite
her lip. Trying to distract her from any discomfort, Draco tried alternating his lips to each one of
her breasts, sucking and nipping them with his teeth. “You feel and taste so fucking good,” he
growled, moving his lips to her neck as he continued to start thrusting in and out, feeling himself
burning in her heat as her walls hugged him tightly.Holding her face in his hands, he brought his
mouth to hers and thrust his tongue inside, claiming
her in every way he possibly could. He picked up his pace and thrust harder inside of her, lifting
her legs higher and wrapping them around his waist; she gasped when she felt him go deeper.
“Draco – oh – that’s hard-“ she moaned out when he felt the tip of his cock bump against her
cervix. He let out a possessive growl. He’d love to aim for that spot... love to come inside of her
and spill his seed right there...
Instead of pulling out and pushing back in with long strokes, he stayed deep and rocked his hips
hard then, keeping a continual rhythm against her clit as he adjusted her legs. Her head was
thrown back in pain and pleasure. Fuck... she was so good... his good girl...
“Oh my God,” she cried, closing her eyes. “Please keep doing that...Draco-”
His low growl vibrated in her ear, and he felt himself getting harder inside of her as he heard her
cries. She was close, he could tell. Squeezing him harder with her legs, she held on tight and bit his
lip this time, feeling his cock pulsate inside of her.
“If you keep clenching down on me, Granger, I’m not going to last.” He told her between gritted
teeth, pumping into her at a punishing pace now. He wasn’t sure how she was taking it. He
expected her to orgasm, but he had no idea that he was getting close, too ... he never got this
close...
Rocking her hips up into his, he suddenly felt her walls start to shudder around him. They started to
squeeze him as her thighs started to shake and her back arched right of the mattress as she let her
 orgasm send her over the edge.
“Draco – oh, god... keep fucking me- don’t stop- oh fuck!” she screamed, her hands gripping her
hair as his cock hit that barrier at the top of her and he angled his thrusts to hit her clit. As he kept
pumping, he saw the slight discomfort in her face and slowed down... this was how it always went.
Not that he minded. Fuck, the opportunity to get between this girls’ thighs had been something he
had fantasised about for years...there was no chance he would regret this; he was just thankful for
the opportunity.
He was about to pull out of her as she came down from her high when he saw her hands move from
her hair and reach for his shoulders. She let them travel down his back and then to his arse, where
they settled. She looked at him with determination in her eyes, and then the pressure she put on his
arse cheeks from her hands made him push forwards back into her again.
He groaned and instinctively pulled back out, but her hands grasped him again to push him back
inside of her.
“Hermione...” he growled as he pumped back into her, her hands making him pick up speed. “You
don’t-“
She leaned up into him as he fucked her, her lips coming to his ear. “Fuck me, Draco...” she
whispered, her tongue slipping out to lick his lobe. “Don’t stop until you’re coming for me...
saying my name...”
His resolve snapped. He hadn’t gone gentle with her before... he was going to punish her now.
His hips snapped harshly against hers and she moaned. He set a punishing pace, feeling their hips
banging into each other and he reached her cervix with every heavy thrust of his hips. Her cries
and pleas only spurred him on; he was brutal. “Draco, Draco, Draco,” she chanted as she put her
head back against the pillow, the bed banging
against the wall and he fucked her so hard he was shifting her up the bed.
“Christ, Granger... so fucking good – I want to come inside of you so badly...need to...” he rambled
into her neck as he pistoned in and out of her.
“Draco, please... come for me – I want you to do it.” She begged as her head reached the
headboard.
Fuck, he was so close. The feel of her walls trembling around him; the scent of her and the way she
looked so completely consumed by her need to bring him to orgasm.
He lost it.
He grabbed the headboard in one hand and grabbed her hair with the other, bringing her face
flush with his. Then he pumped in and out of her so hard and fast that the familiar tingle he had
been reaching for was suddenly making its way throughout his body. He used the headboard for
leverage to get so far inside her that he could feel her cervix meeting him.
“Come, Draco,” she begged, her lips right next to his as his hips thrust into her so deeply that her
legs were practically near her ears. “Come for me... I want you to fill me up.”
Her words rattled around his head and he couldn’t hold it back; he didn’t want to. He bent his
head low into her ear and got so close to her that their bodies were practically joined.
“...Hermione...I need to come-“ he breathed.
She moaned and her hands squeezed his arse. “Do it, Draco. Inside me.” She instructed, and that
was all it took.
“Hermione - Fuuuck!” he shouted as the feeling of his hot seed sped out of him as he hit the wall
inside of her. She moaned as his face fell into her neck and his body convulsed on top of hers. His
arms felt like lead as he rode the waves of his orgasm, his hips still rocking into hers lazily as he
felt himself coming down from a euphoric high.
“That was for you.” She told him in a quiet voice, and Draco almost melted when he looked up at
her face; hers giving him a look of wonder, and something else that he couldn’t place. It looked a
lot like af ection.
Slick with sweat, his muscles tensed and flexed beneath her hands as she still held onto him, as she
was silently waiting on the pain to hit when he finally pulled out of her.
He couldn’t pull out... he didn’t want to.
Hermione watched his eyes return to their normal color as he came to, watching to make sure he
was lucid as he came out of his trance.
He looked at her; breathing as heavily as she was. So many emotions in his eyes that she couldn’t
pick just one to focus on in that moment.
She did the only thing she could think of doing in that moment.
She moved her body forwards between his legs, reached up to bring his head down to hers... and
she kissed him.
 Periwinkle

His lips were softer than she had imagined. She had a fantasy in her head that if she were to ever
kiss him, then it would be hot, brutal and rough... it was always hot, brutal and rough. The Draco in
her head would grab her, entwine their tongues and then his hands would be all over her at once;
feeling every bit of skin that he could. He would be harsh and demanding and would hold her
close; leaving her breathless with anticipation of what he might do next.
The real Draco was quite the opposite. The real Draco let her kiss him tentatively; he let her be the
one to open her lips first to deepen the kiss. He let her tongue slip out first and find his; making
them both groan from the contact. Hermione held the nape of his neck with one hand and squeezed
his thigh with the other, and she heard him moan gently into the kiss...but he didn’t touch her;
didn’t put his hands on her.
Hermione didn’t break the kiss, but licked along his bottom lip and nipped there as she brought
both hands to each of his thighs as she stood up, leaning over him and letting him lean back into the
armchair, his hands fisting on the arm rests. She was still between his legs; leaning into him... if
she straddled his hips now, she would be wide open to him.
But he still didn’t touch her. Instead, she felt him smile against her lips, and when she pulled back,
she saw him with his eyes closed. He was breathing hard as if he was trying really hard to
concentrate.
“You can touch me...” she whispered against his lips. “I won’t break...”
He was silent for a second, before he swallowed and opened his eyes, looking hungrily at her. “If I
touch you then I won’t stop...I’ll want to break you.” He told her, one of his hands unfolding and
his fingertips were reaching out to touch the skin of her thigh... but he never made the contact.
“You saw me...you know what I want to do to you...” he finished warningly.
Heat crept into her belly at the thought; the things she had seen ... the things he did to her... the way
he touched her... things she would think about later, alone in her bedroom and imagine everything
all over again, and pretend it was his hands touching her in every place that he had in his fantasy.
She saw his flinch to himself slightly, and she instantly knew what he was thinking. He must have
had a form of events in his head that went very differently to what she witnessed as she watched.
All Draco could think about is that his control had slipped as he had fucked her wantonly ...the
reality of it was actually quite the opposite.
It had turned her mouth dry to watch his hips pumping in and out of hers, watching her moan
withecstasy as he kept up her torturous pace. The muscles in his back were tensed as she had clung
onto
them, before reaching his arse... that was when the struggle between pleasure and pain had been
clear on her face but oh, god... the pleasure must have outweighed the pain for her to make the
noises she had... it looked incredible.
It was wildly romantic. Even as he had fucked her up the bed...it was passionate and all
consuming, and Hermione had never experienced anything like that in her life so far. It made the
need to experience it for herself burn inside of her. What he had shown her in his fantasy is exactly
how she had imagined it...it was part of her fantasy, too.
She leaned in again until her lips were a breath away against his. “Draco,” she began, feeling the
heat rise within her, and she saw him shudder at the sound of his name on her lips. “What you
think I saw, and what I actually saw were two very different things...” she felt his eyes look at her
face.
“You think you were going too rough...” one of her hands on his leg travelled up to his chest and
she put a knee on the chair between his thick thighs. “...but the look on my face told me
differently...” she whispered.
Draco made an almost feral noise and she watched him grip the arms of the chair tighter. She was
making him lose his self-restraint... she needed him to lose his self-restraint and touch her, before
 she combusted.
She leaned her chest into his, letting him feel her breasts rest against him; let him feel her soft
against his hard and smooth as her other hand went behind him to the back of the armchair to
support herself.
“You had me arching up off the bed, Draco...” she whispered in his ear, and his nuzzled his chin
against her cheek as she spoke. “...you had me making noises I’ve never made before...” she nipped
at his ear and heard him groan.
“And do you want to know my dirty little secret?” she asked coyly, pulling back to look into his
eyes, that were black and blown wide.
He was like a trained animal; waiting for the signal to move as she spoke to him; something was
snapping inside of him...she was getting him right where she wanted him. She bit her lip and saw
the fire in his eyes. “I’ve always thought about you fucking me like that.”
There.
Right there was the moment she knew he was lost to himself. As his hands came up; one grabbing
the back of her head and the other grabbing her throat to bring her lips crashing down to his. He
forced her lips to open to him; his tongue pushing against her teeth roughly until it found hers; they
both groaned and she brought her arms up to wrap around his neck.
This was the kiss she had imagined that the real Draco Malfoy would give her. And he didn’t
disappoint.
His tongue was hot and bruising, leaving her breathless as he probed her mouth and squeezed her
throat lightly as the other hand wrapped tightly in her hair, making them both groan. They were on
fire; lips and teeth and tongues. She brought a hand up to grab at him, to feel any part of him she
could as his mouth devoured hers.
“You had so much power, Draco...” she moaned into the kiss. “But you were so controlled...I bet
itfeels incredible to hold you while your body is rocking into mine...” she heard him whimper
against her.
Then his hands really were everywhere as he released her hair and throat. On her waist and hips;
fingers fluttering along her stomach or skimming past the outline of her breasts. He reached down
and grabbed her arse, giving it a hard squeeze and forcing her other leg to come up onto the
armchair.
“I want you to move against me like you did in your fantasy...” she told him, knowing that talking
would make him lose himself. “I want to feel you move like that inside me... make me want it...”
his mouth was so hot against hers as his kiss became feral at her words.
He grabbed her thigh and opened her legs enough for her to put one of them on the arm of the chair
while he continued to kiss her. Then he skilfully did the same thing with the other leg, until she
was suspended over him, her legs completely open to him and he could see the lemon coloured
knickers beneath her dress she was wearing flashing at him.
“Fuck... Granger – what are you doing to me...” he groaned against her lips. “Stop talking for a
minute before I force myself up into you.”
Hermione broke the kiss to breath, and realised then that she was looking right down at him, and
his hands were travelling up her thighs and under her dress. “Tell me to stop, Hermione.” He asked
her in a small voice as he took deep breaths. “Tell me to stop or I’m doing this...I’m going to touch
you in any way I want to”.
She keened and her forehead fell forward onto his. She needed this. She had craved his touch for so
long; if she didn’t get this now then she didn’t know what she would do. “Never stop, Draco...keep
touching me.” And she heard him moan in defeat before she felt his fingers caressing the outside of
her knickers, right where she needed his touch. “Oh- god...” she breathed out and closed her eyes.
“Tell me more Hermione...” he said in her ear, his other hand back in her hair now as his fingers
moved over her mound, making her quiver. “Tell me what else you saw in my mirror...” oh fuck,
he
was doing it again... that dirty mouth of his...
“Did you like the way your eyes rolled into the back of your head while I sucked your clit?” his
fingers circled it, making her pant. “Did it make you wet to see you biting your lip when I started to
fill you up?”
Her breath hitched as his fingers pressed against her clit, and then they were suddenly inside her
underwear and one of his large fingers were at her entrance, making her groan.
“The way you bite your lip, Granger...” his finger entered her slightly, and his breath against her
ear made her mewl as she buried her head in his neck. “...it makes me want to fuck you to the point
where I connect with your cervix...leave my come inside you there... would you like that?” he
asked her as he started to pump not one, but two fingers inside of her now in a shallow motion as
she clenched.
“Would you like to be filled with my come?” she heard him breath heavily. “Fuck, Granger... how
am I going to fit inside you?” he groaned loudly as his fingers filled her up.
That made her moan. He brushed his thumb against her clit and her head snapped back, making her
back arch. “Please...” she heard herself beg. “It looked so good...” she mewled and answered as
sheground down against his fingers, remembering what it looked like to watch him come inside of
her... to see the look of awe on his face... “I want to feel you come.”
He let out a low growl that made her shiver in delight, and before she could think, she felt herself
being lifted; Draco carrying her across the room until he set her on her feet and pushed her against
the Living room door. His stubble rubbed against her neck. His warm breath on her ear.
His fingers were gliding around her throat... Fuck, why did it have to feel so good?
“Fuck, Granger,” he breathed, his nose trailing up the side of her neck. “Don’t tempt me, because I
will bend you over the couch and rip off every single piece of your clothing. I can’t handle this
anymore.”
She gave him a small, daring smile. “You’re all talk.” She needed to goad him. Goading him was
the only way to get a reaction, and she needed that. She needed him out of control to make him take
her like she needed it.
Having him touch her- just like he was, so rough and ready—made her self-confidence happy. She
wanted him like this even though it was wrong to bring it out of him when he tried so hard to keep
composed. If him touching her like this was the only way she could smell his scent or be in his
arms… then so be it. She would take any piece of him that she could right now.
He growled and roughly pulled her closer to him with a fistful of her hair, then curled his fingers
into her neck. “All talk?” He scoffed. “You think I’m all talk, little girl?” she shuddered against
him and moaned.
In one moment, he had her pulled around until her back was to his front, one hand spreading her
thighs as he bunched up her skirt and then pressed himself into her from behind, making her feel
the full length of his cock through his pants on her arse.
“Yes...” she groaned. “All you do is talk... drives me fucking mental.” She stifled a groan when he
licked her earlobe. “When what I really want you to do is fuck me... but you won’t...” she said
hopelessly.
“I would take you right here, Granger. I Would make you beg me to stop. I Would leave you
stumbling out of this fucking room.” He smirked, and oh god, she felt herself clench. “But you said
to all of our friends tonight that you didn’t need me to satisfy you....”
She dug her fingernails into the door then; cursing under her breath. She knew she would live to
regret that. "...even though we both know that I'd have you coming a part with another silent
scream in minutes for me..." he thrust himself against her, her arse taking the full force of it as his
fingers found her cunt again as she pressed against the door.
“I talk to you because I know how wet it makes you...” he whispered into her hair as he rubbed her
clit as he rubbed his cock between her arse cheeks, making her eyes widen. Fuck... fuck, he was so
big... but then she knew that, from seeing him in the mirror – “...tell me now that you don’t need
satisfying...”
She let out a squeak. “Please...” she said breathlessly, making him chuckle. He knew she needed
satisfying desperately. He knew he had her right where he wanted her.
He flicked over her clit and he stopped her from any other coherent thoughts. “Granger, tell me...”
 he demanded as his fingers picked up their pace and her hips started bucking into them as he held
her against the doorframe.“...Did seeing me lose control and fuck you hard turn you on?” he asked,
his own thrusts making
his voice gravelly. “Did you enjoy watching your face contort with pleasure and pain as I stretched
you? Is that what you want? Do you want me to stretch you to the point of pain?”
She nodded, breathing heavily and feeling like she was on the cusp of reaching an orgasm from the
skill of his fingers. “You-“ she stuttered. “You weren’t rough...You said you would be rough but –
oh, fuck, Draco – you were trying to be gentle...” she got out through gritted teeth as she rocked
into his hand, fucking his fingers.
His mouth came to her neck; one hand playing with her and the other holding himself above her
head, reaching out to steady himself against the door. “My fantasy was tame compared to what I’d
like to do to you,” he started in a husky voice.
“Because my deepest, darkest fantasy Hermione,” his fingers pressed so hard against her clit that
she almost choked. “Is coming inside of you...pushing up inside of you so far that I spill my seed
right where it needs to be...”
Breeding kink... Hermione thought to herself for a matter of seconds before she moaned when his
lips connected with her neck. “And I know you liked it...” he told her. “Liked seeing me come for
you...you know you’ve got that power over me...your scent all over my room... still smells like
you...” he muttered against her neck.
Hermione felt herself beginning to quake. He was going to make her come against his door; his
words playing with her like they always did. “Why your room?” she asked him in quickening
breaths, cinching her eyes shut to tamper down the feeling of his fingers working her to orgasm.
“You could have chosen anywhere; why your old room?”
He chuckled against her ear and thrust harshly against her. “Because it was my room. My space.
My bed. My sheets; a place I’d thought about fucking you for years with a hand wrapped around
my cock.” They both moaned at the imagery. “And your dress tonight doesn’t help Granger... you
don’t know what that colour does to me...”
She stuttered and made a keening noise in the back of her throat as he said it. Him admitting that
the colour of her dress made him want to do things to her almost made her come right there. But
she needed to know... she needed to delve deeper. “Tell me, Draco...” she gritted out. “Tell me
what it does to you...tell me why...”
Wrong thing to do.
She heard him chuckle as she felt him untangle himself from her completely before turning her
around so that her back was against the door. His large body loomed over her menacingly. “You
want to know?” he asked her quietly. “Are you ready for that, Granger?” his eyes were blazing as
he viewed her. “Because I can’t go back after this.”
She looked at him defiantly. “Put yourself on the line, Draco...” she saw the sentiment echo in his
ears, and that was all he needed.
Draco picked her up in his strong arms, wrapping her legs around his large frame and opened the
Living room door, walking them along the corridor to his bedroom. He stopped at the end of the
bed and sat her on it, and she kicked off her heels before shuffling herself back onto his pillows.
And then she saw it; resting against his pillow in a crumpled ball:
The white Oxford she had worn that night she had slept there; the smell of her perfume
stilllingering on it, mixing with his own intoxicating scent. Her heart clenched and she looked over
at
him.
He has his head bent slightly as he studied her from the end of the bed; his cheeks slightly pink
from what Hermione thought might be embarrassment... he always put his hand to the back of his
neck when he felt awkward, and he was doing that in exactly that moment.
“I’ve thought about you since fourth year.” He told her in a quiet voice, sighing in some sort of
internal defeat as goosebumps rose up on her arms. “There was nothing I could do; you surrounded
me ... and I had no option but to try to hate you more for it.”
 She watched him as he came up to the left side of the bed slowly, sitting down on the edge of it.
“Didn’t work, though...caught little glimpses of you in the classrooms and the corridors; watching
you... seeing you when no one else did. I hung on your every word without you even realising...”
Hermione frowned, sat up and watched his hands as they reached over to his pillow and took the
shirt from it. He gripped it in his hands. “Parchment and Spearmint, Granger...I’ll never forget.”
He gave her a small, almost shy smile. “Why do you think I use that mint Tea-tree body wash? ...
the smell isn’t for my benefit...”
She almost wanted to jump him at his admission. He was doing all of this for her... he had always
been doing this for her. She watched as he came a little closer to her on the bed, and let him take
hold of her delicate wrists in anticipation of what he was about to do.
“You’ve asked me to put myself on the line, Hermione, and I’m trying...” he told her quietly. “But
you don’t know how deep this goes for me...” he took a small sniff of the shirt. “Apples, for me... it
was always apples...” he looked at her.
Apple shampoo ... vanilla and apple body wash... she had used those scents since school...
He wound the shirt around her wrists, binding them together. Then with a soft push, her head was
back against the pillow and Draco shifted until he was on the bed pressed up against her side; he
put her arms above her head.
“Don’t move, Hermione.” He told her seriously as his hand travelled down her front, gathering her
dress up around her thighs. “I want you to moan for me... like you did in my fantasy,” he looked at
her with a smirk as she felt his hand pulling her knickers down on either side until she was exposed.
“Do you think you can do that?” he asked innocently. “I promise I’ll make you come saying my
name if you do...”
She groaned and clenched her legs together, but Draco wrenched them apart and moved to settle
between her thighs, moving down her body slowly. When he got to the apex of her thighs, she felt
his breath against her clit and almost lost it. She knew he was about to torture her until she
practically screamed.
“Do you want to know why I like telling you all of my little secrets, Hermione?” he asked her as he
took a tentative lick of her flesh, making her arch her back. “I like the way you react when I tell
you things... I like the look of realisation on your face when the penny drops...” he licked her outer
lips and her thighs shook. “... when you realise it’s all about you.”
“Please...Draco...” she bit her lip and her hands were squeezing together, still bound in the shirt and
held above her head. “I need more-Oh!”He sucked on a breath as he started to lick her forcefully,
hitting her clit and making her head spin
with the all out assault on her flesh. “I need more too, Granger...” he whispered as he kept up his
licks and kisses. “...more than you know.”
“I want to know what it feels like.” She panted out, trying to see him in her vision. “I want to feel
you inside of me.” She bucked her hips against his face and heard him growl.
Draco kneeled in front of her; his fingers playing with her now instead. He unbuckled his trousers
and shimmied both them and his boxer shorts down his thighs... showing his cock in all of its
glory.
Her eyes were round like saucers. Bigger than she remembered. Thicker and longer than she could
recall from the mirror. It made her mouth water and her insides panic all at once. His flesh would
rip her in two; his and unable to grasp the girth of it- his fingers didn’t meet as he took a few
leisurely strokes.
“Keep your eyes on me, Granger.” He told her sternly. “I want to watch your face while you come
for me...” his hand kept moving up and down his thick shaft. “And if you’re good, I’ll let you
watch me...while I’m imagining what it would be like to come inside of you.”
That made her moan, and suddenly two of his fingers were inside of her again as his thumb flicked
against her clit, and everything became a blur as she watched nothing but his face, seeing his eyes
blaze as he fucked himself with his hand, groaning as he did.
It was too much; she needed to come. She needed to watch him come. They both needed the
release. “Keep going-“ she panted, her eyes never wavering from his face as he started to sink
 down further until the tip of his cock was right next to her opening as he wanked himself against
her harshly, making her moan.
“Draco – I’m close- oh, fuck...please..” she started to spiral. “Put the tip in... let me feel...”
“Fucking moan for me, Hermione ... I want to hear it on your lips while you come...” his fingers
fucked her furiously, her hips bouncing off the bed and her arse moved upwards towards the
pillows forcefully as she watched him watching her; they were both panting furiously ... both so
close to the edge.
“If I put the tip in I’ll fuck you, and you’re not ready for that yet...”
Her back started to arch as she felt it at his words; felt the white hot light shoot through her, and
she couldn’t help the loud moan that escaped her lips; his name being chanted at the end of it as
she looked into his eyes as she exploded around his fingers.
“Oh, Fuck – Draco!” Her walls clenched and milked his fingers as her thighs quaked, and she saw
him working himself furiously over her as he watched her coming undone, the tip of his cock
threatening to push into her entrance as he neared his own release.
“Fuck, Hermione... you’re making me –“ He said gruffly. She watched him shudder violently then,
and he fell forwards onto her, his face on her chest as he shot his load all between her thighs and
right against her entrance.
Hermione tried to control her breathing as she came down, realising her fingers had gone numb
from the shirt tied around her wrists. Draco was still breathing heavily on top of her, but slowly
moved so that he was back by her side, his lips against her ear.
“Are you sensitive?” he asked her, nuzzling against her, and she sighed and shook her head.“I’m
okay.” She told him quietly, revelling in the feel of his lips against her throat and ear as she
came down from her high.
“Good,” he whispered, and her eyes widened as she felt his fingers touch her at her entrance,
swirling his come around on his fingers from her outer lips, before pushing two fingers inside of
her, right up. She let out a ragged breath and brought her arms down defensively against her
stomach.
“Draco, I’m not-“ she was about to protest and tell him she wasn’t ready for another round yet, but
he nipped at her neck as she felt his fingers pushing inside of her even higher.
“That’s where I should have come...” he purred in her ear. “Right there... filled you up...”
Hermione was panting at his words. “...maybe one day...” he licked her pulse point. “But for now; I
know my seed is inside of you, and that drives me fucking crazy, Hermione.”
Her throat went dry at his words, and then she felt his fingers exiting her body and he was releasing
her hands from his shirt gently.
“I want you to stay tonight, if you will?” he asked her as he rolled her to face him, pushing her hair
back from the side of her face. “I might even still be here when you wake up.” He told her coyly,
and she gave him a humour- filled glare.
She nodded, and he brought his lips close to hers with a smile. “ Can I-“ he started, but she shushed
him and tangled her hands into the back of his hair.
“Stop asking me for my permission to touch me, Draco.” She told him in a whisper as she looked
at him, and watched as one of his hands came between them and he rested it just over her breast.
“You already know what the answer will be.”
“Is that you putting yourself on the line, Granger?” he asked her with the smallest of smiles, and he
looked down at the place his hand rested over her heart. “Because I know now that I can’t have
anything less than this, either...”
Hermione looked into his eyes, and that’s when she realised;
She would be lost to this man.
He gave her a chaste kiss, before turning her around on the mattress so her back was to his front,
nuzzling her hair and breathing in her scent. She felt his hand come up to touch her curls; his
fingers entwining gently in them.
“You looked so beautiful in your dress...” he told her, and she felt him touch the fabric of her tea
dress. “I loved your hair like that...” he said softly, making her close her eyes at the memory of
 seeing him standing there at the Yule Ball with Pansy, the pair of them looking at her as she
walked by.
“I watched you dance... I watched you laugh and I watched everyone else watching you, that
night...”
Hermione held her breath as his hand went to her hair again, smoothing it down around her
shoulders. “Pansy’s never let me forget it...” he told her with a chuckle. “She knew, you know.” He
told her quietly.
“She knew the moment I asked her what colour your dress was...”Oh, god ... she was done for. She
was going to fall hard for this man. As she kept her eyes closed
and concentrated on the feel of Draco’s hand in her hair. She wanted to bottle the feeling and the
sensation up forever.
Hermione felt the warm body spooning her back when she pulled herself from sleep. She felt
engulfed by a pair of strong arms wrapped around her protectively, and for a second she wished
that she could stay like that forever. She felt safe and happy; the type of vibes that had you fist
pumping the air and doing a happy dance.
She knew it was late morning as the sun peeking through the curtains shone strongly, but she made
no move to get up, far too content with the feel of Draco’s body next to hers; his groin pressed into
her arse. She wiggled back experimentally and – oh ... the feel of it against her sent tremors down
her spine.
He groaned in her ear and his arm hugged her tighter, before she felt him coming around from
sleep and nuzzling into her neck. He opened his bright eyes and they were smiling at her, making
her heart skip a beat.
“Morning.” She told him shyly.
He nipped her earlobe. “Good morning, indeed...” he replied and hugged her even tighter,
“Granger...I want to kiss you...” and he took it as an invitation as she stretched out her neck,
allowing him to kiss along the junction of her throat. “Sleep well...?” he asked her through kisses
and licks.
Hermione put her head back further and groaned. “Very...” she felt his hand gingerly move up as if
unsure if it was allowed, and slowly cup her breast.
She sighed as she felt his fingers reach the curve through the shirt that he had given her to sleep in
– another one of his... As fell asleep last night with his hand in her hair, he had mumbled that he
wanted all of his shirts to smell like her...
That notion had melted her heart a little. The fact that he had slept with the shirt she had worn next
to him... he just wanted the smell of her to linger in the room. The man had secretly pined away for
her for years, and she never even knew... never had an inkling about any of it.
She felt his thumb rub against her nipple and instantly felt it peak, but as quickly as his hand was
there, he gave a sigh and took it away.
“Sorry,” he whispered. “Need to control myself...” he gave her a smirk. “Pansy’s probably told you
a about my incessant need to stay in control.” He chuckled. “And if she hasn’t then I’ve probably
babbled it while I’ve been incoherent and trying to stop myself from shagging you.”
Hermione laughed then, biting her lip. “Maybe a little...” she told him playfully. “But I’m sure
there are still plenty of secrets that pansy hasn’t got a clue about...”
He raised and eyebrow at her and grinned devilishly. “You better fucking believe it, Granger.” He
told her, looking at her lips. “The things she doesn’t know about, things to do with you...she’d wet
her knickers with excitement if she found out.”And then he did something without asking her for
permission; he brought his lips down to hers and
kissed, letting his tongue seek hers out, earning a moan from her mouth.
He leaned into her, letting her body sink back into the mattress as his knee parted her thighs,
moving slightly to place himself over her and between her legs so she would be able to feel his
growing erection right where she needed...finally feel it up close without so many barriers–
“Draco!” came a voice from the Living room, startling them both so much that Draco jumped off
of her and was getting himself dressed in seconds. “Come on dickhead – it’s past nine! Where’s my
 Saturday coffee?!”
Draco took a deep, frustrated breath. He put his hands on his hips and stared at the ceiling.
He realised he had left his floo unlocked last night in his haste to get Hermione into the bedroom.
“Theodore Nott.” He said as he let out the sigh and then turned to give Hermione a raised eyebrow.
“Biggest cock-block there ever was.”
“Telling you, mate.” Theo said between a bite of toast. “I’ve got marks all over me from the
whip�got her all excited because I let her put the Kylo Ren costume on me- whoever that is-... she
was
mad for it...made me call her Rey...” he raised an eyebrow. “Which is a bloke’s name, which was
confusing while I was in the throes of passion... but I didn’t let it stop me ...I think I’m in love.”
Draco shuddered and Hermione shook her head with a smile.
Theodore Nott was a modern-day Romeo... or at least he liked to think he was. One glance from a
woman had him pining for her in the worst way. The fact that he had lusted after Luna for so long
was testament to her really, as he tended to move on once his satisfaction was sated.
“You marrying this one, then?” Draco asked him with a raised eyebrow. Hermione snorted into her
brew.
“Absolutely not.” Theo told him indignantly. “You know I’m not you –“ he looked at Draco
pointedly. “-waiting around for ‘the one’-“ he made quotation marks in the air with his fingers and
smirked at Hermione, who blushed. “-I just needed to quench my thirst, so to speak.”
Theo had said nothing so far. Hadn’t mentioned the odd morning situation; he had been too busy
telling them both about Luna. Luna who sounded partial to Star Wars role-play. It was only after
he had self-indulged in his own musings that he stopped to study the pair with the most wicked
look on his face.
“You two have been shagging, haven’t you...?” he wagged his finger at them with the biggest
smile, knowing on his face. “Did I interrupt something extremely sordid and depraved this
morning?”
“Yes.” Draco told him in a deadpan tone.
“No.” She berated, holding her cup.
“And don’t ask us anymore bloody questions about it...” Draco finished in a threatening tone.They
sipped their tea in sync. Neither of them was really lying, they hadn’t been shagging... but
things still could have got sordid if Theo hadn’t interrupted.
Theo gave them a pointed look. “In the words of Frodo Baggins;” he said hotly, “Alright,
then...keep your secrets...” he took another bit of his toast. “But your first child has to be named
after me.”
Hermione turned red.
“I’m not calling my first child Theodore.” Draco argued, putting his tea down in front of him.
Hermione frowned. Was he really going to entertain Theo with this conversation?
“What’s wrong with Theodore?” the sandy-haired man asked with a frown.
“What’s right with Theodore...” Draco muttered under his breath, making Hermione giggle. “And
what if it was a girl?” He asked pointedly.
“Theodora.” Theo told him jovially. “It has a classy ring to it. Hermione, make him see sense,
love.” He asked as he pointed across the table at Draco. “The man is clearly lacking in taste...” he
gave her a wink. “No offence.”
Hermione shook her head with a smile. She had never openly heard Draco Malfoy talk about
having children before, let alone their names. It made her insides quake slightly at the thought of it.
He was being open; letting herself and others into his usually very private life and thoughts. It
made her want to jump with excitement, to think of what else could probably be pulled out of him
if she tugged enough ... how much of his walls that she could get to crumble.
“-So we made the wager – Pansy has signed because it was only fair and she said she had nothing
to hide-“ Hermione heard Theo say as she came out of her thoughts. She saw Draco looking at her
anxiously and Theo was sipping from his teacup with a god-awful grin on his face.
“What was that, sorry?” Hermione asked the boys as they kept their eyes on her.
“Pansy’s signed to let everyone see her fantasies as payback for doing it to us...” Draco told her in a
quiet voice. “...but she wants you to do it too.”
The air suddenly felt very thin.
 Pansy Parkinson doesn't know everything

“I hear your collective groans, but I have to say that if you don’t agree, then you are clearly not
living your best lives and I pity you all dearly.” Theo told everyone at the table ruefully, a pint in
his hand and one arm thrown around the back of Luna’s chair as he spoke. “I can’t recommend it
enough...god, why am I friends with such bloody prudes?” he put his head up to sky, clearly intent
on asking the big man himself.
Harry held a baffled expression on his face as he sat opposite his friend with Pansy snuggled into
his side, her chin on his shoulder. “Are you-“ He clearly wasn’t sure on how to approach the
subject. “Are you sure you meant ‘dogging?’” he asked rather sensitively, and Hermione watched
Theo nod intentionally.
“Of course. What else would I be talking about?” Theo asked him strangely. “It’s perfectly
normal.”
Maybe it was. Maybe it wasn’t... each to their own but Hermione was certain that Theodore had the
arse end of the stick when he spoke about it. “Theodore...” she began tentatively. “To go dogging,
you need a car... you know? Ones that Muggles use-“
“Brooms are better for viewing consumption.” He told her matter of factly. “And if you’re really
creative, they can even become part of the act-”
“Enough.” Draco groaned from his seat right next to Hermione, his frame so large in the small
space that he was practically on top of her, the side of him pressed snugly up against her. “You are
an absolute savage, Theodore Nott.” He finished, taking a sip from his glass. “Lovegood, you have
my pity.”
Luna smiled wistfully at the blonde man. “Oh, I don’t mind,” she told him dreamily. “A dirty mind
is a clean heart.”
Hermione gave a small smile and glanced at Draco, who knew that that was probably the most
sense that the blonde witch had ever spoken.
“Says you, anyway.” Theo told him with a smirk. “From what I almost interrupted the other day,
I’d say you’re dying to show Granger just how savage you can be, too... you kinky little
fucker.”“Piss off, Theodore.” There was a pink tinge to Draco’s cheeks as he sat next to her, not
quite
knowing what to say to save her modesty. “We’re not all as fast off the mark as you.”
“You go any slower and your virginity is going to grow back,” Theo told him in mock accusal.
“You’ve not used your particular appendage in so long that it’s practically at the time frame where
it can declare itself legally dead.”
“Theo ...” Draco told him with a dangerous smile. “Drop the subject now before I take said
appendage and force it up your-“
“whoa-“ Blaise cut in. “Not the imagery anyone wants, Mate.” He finished; his legs slung over the
side. It was usually Draco’s chair, but Blaise had intentionally sat there so that Draco would be
forced to sit next to Hermione.
Pansy and Harry snorted; Luna let out a belly laugh. Theo looked positively traumatised.
The table seemed smaller to Hermione ... why did it feel smaller? Or was it just because of Draco’s
large frame held up against hers, making her feel so small and hemmed in at the edge of the table.
Not that she was complaining ... having Draco touching her anywhere was a relief; she’d been
craving it all week.
He was a man who did indeed like to bide his time. She hadn’t heard a word from him all week,
leading her to have a particularly childish sulk mid-way through the week, which Pansy found both
pathetic but fascinating.
Two days ago:
“Just shag already.” Pansy told her as she unpacked Wednesday’s delivery on the shop floor as
Hermione sat there in her over-sexualised misery. “Me and Harry are moving faster than you two
 and I’ve known about him for a lot less time than you’ve known about Draco.”
Hermione huffed. “We’ve done stuff...” she said defensively. “It’s not me who doesn’t want to take
it further, it’s Draco ... he’s intent on causing me to sexually combust.”
Pansy giggled. “So, you’ve used fingers and mouths so far... and he’s clearly got you off over your
clothes...” she gave her a smirk. “Did you fit him in your mouth?” she asked wickedly. “I always
struggled, but I’ve got a small mouth ... you’ve got big lips, I bet he loved that.”
Hermione’s eyes went wide and she looked away. “Actually... I’ve not- er, I mean...we’ve not-“
“Oh, so just hands then?” Pansy nodded. “Did you have to use both hands to get around him
properly?”
“Well, to be honest –“
Pansy frowned. “Granger... what have you actually done?” she put her hands on her hips. “Please
don’t tell me you’ve not just wiggled your bits around on his lap and then let him do all the
work?”
“He won’t let me touch him, Pansy.” Hermione told her with a sigh and put her head in her
handsdramatically. “He’s touched me more or less everywhere .... with more or less everything...”
she
looked up at her friend. “But apart from a bit of petting on his chest and shoulders or hair grabbing,
I’ve not been able to do anything else.”
Pansy sat back on her heels and looked at Hermione n wonder. “You’ve broken the poor bastard.”
“Excuse me?” Hermione asked with a glare.
“Draco Malfoy takes what he wants once he’s got you...” Pansy answered her in a quiet voice.
“...once you’ve given in, the game is over for him; he takes what he wants, whenever he wants and
he’ll have you on your knees and gagging on him as soon as he’s got a fist in your hair.”
Hermione raised an eyebrow. “Well, it’s not happened. Only time I’ve felt it is when he’s been
pressed up against me or we were in his kitchen.”
“The very fact he’s not let you touch him, but he’s been willing to do so much to you speak
volumes, Hermione.” Pansy told her seriously. “Maybe you just shouldn’t give him the option and
just do it... Just get down on you knees and take him.” She said with a grin.
“Lord bloody knows he must have thought about it...” Pansy looked thoughtful. “But then; he’s
been thinking about this since fourth year, so I suppose he’s wanting to take his time...” she smiled
knowingly.
“He told me about that...the dress...” Hermione admitted with a shy smile, messing with the bottom
of her dress. “He said you figured it out-“
“It was hardly bloody rocket science.” Pansy rolled her eyes. “Every time I followed his eye line
that night, it lead me right to you and that bloody dress.” He shook her head. “Periwinkle has
haunted me ever bloody since. Didn’t even know the colour existed until that night.”
Hermione laughed, feeling a little better. It still didn’t solve the issue of Draco not getting in touch
with her, though. Why hadn’t he? Was he busy or was he just making her dance around on
eggshells, make her wait anxiously for the next time she would see him? Or maybe they would
have had a different outcome if Theo hadn’t awkwardly interrupted and made her make an excuse
to go and take a swift exit not long after.
He had been so cautious with her, though. He treated her like she might break. It was quite sweet,
really... but that little bit at the end, with his fingers pushing his cum –
She shuddered and swallowed. “Pansy... do you know that breeding kink you told me about?”
Pansy looked up at her curiously. “Oh, do go on...”
Hermione rolled her eyes. “You mentioned it... but... is it something he did-“
“With me?” Pansy asked with a laugh. “As if. If he picked that up at some point, it was definitely
not while he was with me.” She cocked her head to the side. “But I remember one drunken
conversation I had with him...”
Hermione was listening intently. “We’d touched on his little situation, and he told me he’d bumped
some girl’s womb he’d been shagging... and then pulled out of her because the idea of shagging her
and getting her pregnant turned him right off.” Pansy shrugged. “I suppose he’s picky with who he
 wants to share his seed with ... he certainly never shared it with me.”
Hermione blushed and put her head down. “Maybe it comes from the fact that he’s never been
ableto orgasm inside of a woman, so he thinks he’ll never get the chance to get a girl pregnant...
maybe
he craves that feeling...” Pansy eyed her suspiciously. “Granger, why are your cheeks shining
brighter than a knocking shop sign?”
Hermione bit her lip. “He er... he came on my thighs and then –“ oh god, why did she even say
anything? “-put it on his fingers and-“ Hermione made the action with her own two fingers,
thrusting them up into the air.
Pansy’s hand flew to her mouth. “Oh .... my Christ.” Pansy exclaimed. “Granger... Hermione,
that’s... wow. I can’t – really?” she couldn’t stop the open-mouthed look she was giving the curly
haired witch. “Shit ... he’s lost, Hermione.” She told her finally with a smile. “Doing that to you...
laying his claim... it’s like he’s making you his...” pansy looked at her excitedly. “Did you speak to
him? Did you ask him about it?”
“I didn’t really get the chance...” Hermione answered, her mind still swirling at Pansy’s words.
“Theo interrupted any further conversations we would have had the morning after.”
Oh yes... Theo. Theo and his little bit of news. She still hadn’t forgiven Pansy for that little stunt.
Pansy was putting it off though for another week to give everyone a breather ... but after that ...
Hermione was living on borrowed time. The idea of showing off her deepest fantasies really irked
her. Even if she just agreed to one person watching, she didn’t know if she would be able to go
through with it.
It was private and personal and what if she let Draco watch and he didn’t like what he saw? Would
he be put off or treat her differently? The thought did not settle well with her.
“I suppose I’ll see how the land lays on Friday night.” Hermione said with a sigh. “And I’ve still
not forgiven you, you know...” she told Pansy warningly.
“I’m sure Draco will be his usual dark and brooding self. Which is exactly how you like him.”
Pansy told her casually. “And get over yourself, you know you love me.”
Pansy was right.
She was always right.
Hermione felt a hand squeeze her thigh gently, bringing her back to herself. She looked up at
Draco, his eyes already watching her curiously. He was so close to her; his oxford shirt with his
grey tailored waistcoat Touching her arms... his thick thigh covered by matching grey pants
pressed firmly up against her own. She gave him a coy little smile as she knocked her knee against
his playfully and took a sip of her drink. She didn’t catch his eyes darkening.
When he had stepped through the floo this evening, Hermione had tried really hard not to look at
him. She wanted him to realise that by not getting in touch with her yet again that he was starting to
make her feel like she didn’t really know where she stood.
But he shouted her name, gave her a winning smile that melted her, and then bought her a drink
from the bar before sitting practically on top of her. Talk about mixed signals. She would have to
call him out on that later, maybe.“Did we all agree on what we were doing for Potters birthday?”
Hermione heard Blaise ask from
the armchair. “Because I’m all for a booze-up but I thought somewhere more up market might be a
better affair.”
“We might be getting tickets for a new club opening night from one of our suppliers!” Pansy
answered excitedly. “VIP and free drinks all night!”
“Fan-fucking-tastic!” Theo whooped. “A Hangover is so much more worth it when the bank
balance doesn’t feel like it’s been anally assaulted the night before.” He looked at Draco. “Sorry –
still got your imagery in my head.”
Draco glared at him
Hermione wrinkled her nose. She shook her head and felt Draco shift next to her, his thigh pressing
right into hers and all she felt was the power; remembered watching his fantasy...seeing him use
those thighs to pump in and out of her harshly.
 “Granger.” She almost jumped out of her seat when she heard his voice and looked up at him.
“What?” she asked. Draco raised a warning eyebrow at her.
“What, what?” Pansy asked next to her. “What are you on about?”
Oh ...
“Nothing, must have just been some annoying interference in my ear.”...she gave Draco the
smalleat of glares.
“Nice one, love.” He told her from inside of her mind with a tone full of humour. “Nearly blown
the whole thing, then...” he wasn’t looking at her he was casually drinking his whisky, one thick
forearm on the table; him slouching forwards made his wand holster tighten against his broad
back. “I’m going to touch you...” he told her with a small glance in her direction. “Nod or shake
your head.”
She pursed her lips and gave a small nod. When his hand came back down onto her thigh, it was
the lightest of touches. His fingers danced across her skin where her dress stopped, and she felt him
press even further into her side so as to make his movements less noticeable.
“I don’t want a big thing for my birthday.” She heard Harry moan as Draco started to make small
circles on her thighs with his fingers, creating goose bumps as he went. “I don’t want a big thing... I
don’t really fancy turning twenty-seven.”
“Don’t go turning into his Lordship, over there.” Theo told harry. Hermione felt Draco laugh
beside her, but his hand then started stroking her left thigh, and his fingers started to lift higher...
“Don’t go all bitter and anti-social on us.”
Oh, god... he was going to – his fingers slipped around into the middle of her thighs, and she felt
them flexing to push her legs apart.
She bit back the smallest of moans that had started at the back of her throat.
"Hold it in, Granger..." She felt the warmth of his body heating her as she sat there next to him, hip
against hip. "One moan and it's all over... everyone will know." His breathy voice came in her
ears.“I don’t think it’s possible for anyone to dislike human interaction quite like Draco, here.”
Blaise
told the group languidly. “Sometimes I wonder if he even has a heart...”
She bit her lip, trying not to pant and wanting to scream internally as his fingers fluttered between
the apex of her thighs. His use of 'Animo Sermo' was starting to become a regular thing lately ...
the sneaky bastard. And if he was using it, she knew what it meant ... he would be doing more than
just touching her...
“The Lord of Darkness just needs a big hug and a good fuck...” Theo said enthusiastically. “Isn’t
that right, Draco?”
Hermione knew Draco was smirking at their friend, whilst trying to keep Hermione’s breathing
under control with his gentle touches.
Conversation still wittered on around them; laughter and jokes – the jovial sounds of everyone
enjoying each other's company. Hermione glanced up at Draco, her eyes hooded. He looked
completely unaffected... and yet here she was; struggling for breath and fully aware that if she even
made one small sound, everyone around them would know.
"I'm sure Pansy told you I'm not into public displays of af ection..." his voice came like silk in her
ears again, but his face was thoughtful; looking at Harry and Blaise as if he was listening to their
conversation intently. But then she saw it; the small smirk curling at the corner of his lips. She
knew it was just for her benefit. "...but she doesn't know that I'm quite partial to it, when I know no
one will be looking..."
She held her breath and her heartbeat thrummed in her ears as his fingers then moved past the seam
of her knickers, and oh... fuck ... Draco Malfoy was a bad, bad man.
“-we’ll sort it out, won’t we Hermione?” Pansy asked her, and she tried in vain to clamp her legs
shut against Draco’s wondering fingers as she felt them press against her outer lips.
“Yes, of course.” She said rather over enthusiastically as she tried not to pant. She heard Draco
give a little laugh to himself, but he made no eye contact with her.
“I’ve been thinking about you since last Friday.” He told her softly as his thumb found her clit and
 circled it. “All I’ve done is remember how fucking good you felt in my bed...I swear if I get my
hands on you like that again my self-restraint will snap.”
Hermione bit her lip when one finger entered her, his thumb still stroking her clit. “ I wanted you to
know I’ve not been in touch because I know if I do then I’ll want to come to you, and I can’t trust
myself not to do something that I really want to do...”...he pulled out his finger nearly all of the
way
and then added another, almost making her eyes roll.
“We need to do something to celebrate...none of us are getting any younger...”
“I want to own you, Hermione.” He said in a growl, keeping his eyes on the conversation at the
table. “I want to feel your walls clenching around my cock and know that you’ll never have it as
good as me again.” She wanted to buck her hips...she needed to buck her hips...fuck, it felt so good.
“I want to hear you moan my name while my cock is at your entrance and beg me to fuck you...”
She let out a small breath at his words that no one else heard but him, and it made him fuck her
even deeper with his fingers. Long strokes, his arm barely moving... their friends none the wiser.
“...Maybe we should go day drinking up North? I’ve heard he pints are less expensive...”“So wet,
Hermione... grip my fingers like a vice...” he rasped and she gulped as he flicked against
her clit, making her bite back a moan. “Control your breathing or they’ll all know... they’ll figure
out what I’m doing to you...” he said it as he pressed harder onto her clit, and she felt herself
shudder slightly, getting closer. But she did it... she got her breathing under control... for him.
“Good girl...”He praised her, drinking his whisky. “You deserve rewarding for that....” he twisted
and crooked his fingers inside of her and shit.. that feeling... that pull behind her belly button.
“Not going up North... they put curry and gravy on everything... gives me nightmares...’
“That’s it... fuck, I can feel you fluttering...god, I need you to come all over my fingers...” His voice
was erratic, he was so turned on... but his face was all business as he listened to Pansy. “...will you
do that for me? Will you come for me in front of everyone?” she closed her eyes for a second and
steadied herself with her hand on his thigh and fuck... she looked at him. He was looking at her as
she had her hand on his erection.
She gave it a small squeeze as he pumped his fingers and flicked her clit, making her shudder again
as she started to reach... needed to come... needed him to keep going and get her there.
“...what about port key to France? Rent a cottage?...”
“That’s it, Granger... keep quiet...” he shushed and she bit her lip to stop herself moaning. “...biting
that lip again... fuck, I need to sink my teeth into the juncture between your neck and collarbone...
you’d fucking love it...” her thighs started to shake and she bucked her hips, angling him inside of
her further as she did. So close....so, so close...
“...don’t like frogs legs...”
“Almost there... come on, Hermione.” He said in a strained voice as she rubbed his cock with her
hand, causing him to shiver slightly. “Let me feel you spasm around my fingers... imagine they’re
my cock... I can’t wait to fit my cock inside you...” oh...fuuuck... she felt herself tighten around his
fingers and her thighs shook as she sat there, trying to keep still and not breathe as her orgasm over
took her.
“...snail trails make me sick, imagine seeing that on your plate...”
“Fuck- yes...that’s it." she heard him sat as his fingers slowed an she knew he was glancing at her
from the corner of his eye as she came down. "Such a good fucking girl.”
It took her two minutes to compose herself after Draco removed his fingers. It took her another two
before the conversation around her swam back into existence.
And then she felt annoyance. Her body language must have showed it, because she felt Draco keep
looking down at her, trying to catch her eye.
She’d let him do it again. Not say a word all week and then have his way with her at the weekend.
Was it always going to be that way between them?
She stood suddenly, excusing herself from the table and needing to go to the bathroom. She was
sure her abruptness would not go unnoticed.
“What’s up with her?” Theo asked as she pushed past the chairs. “Wasn’t the snail trail talk, was
 it?”
“I believe that is what you call a come down.” Luna told him. He frowned at her. “You know,
aftera big orgasm.”
Theo raised an eyebrow. “Really? Women can have those without being felt up?”
Luna shook her head. “Oh, my sweet summer child.”
He caught her in the corridor of the toilets as she walked out after freshening herself up. She hadn’t
known he had followed her, so when his large body pinned her there against the wall, she felt her
breath leave her momentarily.
“You were so quiet, Hermione...” he whispered against her and kissed her hair. “So good for
me...”
She tried not to give in. Tried to still be in a huff with him... but the way she always reacted to his
touch ...
“You’re lucky I played along.” She told him as she felt his fingers fluttering as they spread over her
hips. “I don’t hear from you all week and then you want to maul me as soon as you see me...” she
felt his hands stop. “I believe the term is having your cake and eating it....”
She felt him chuckle into her ear and it made her bite back a moan. “I told you I wanted to see
you...wanted to speak to you every day...wanted to come to the shop and spend time watching your
glorious arse sway amongst the product shelving...” he nipped at her ear. “I just didn’t want to put
any pressure on you to see me,” his lips replaced his teeth. “Didn’t know if you wanted to see me
outside of Friday’s...”
She felt her knees go weak. Draco Malfoy admitting that he did want to see her more but not
knowing if she wanted to see her ... it did things to her insides. That was the moment when she
realised that this may have been about more than sex for both of them.
She needed to do something in that moment. Needed to show him that this was it; this was what
they needed now, for both of them. No more games... just them... just them doing whatever this
was between them
Hermione brought her hands to his face, and framing his jaw, and she pulled him down while she
raised herself on her toes. The moment their mouths met; a spark of scorching heat spread through
her body. He tasted so intoxicatingly masculine as his tongue brushed over hers, tasting of Fire
whisky.
It felt like a spell was being cast over her, and as the kiss grew more urgent, Hermione gave a
small mewl when she felt his cock harden with need for her... clearly unable to hide the size within
his trousers. Their tongues twisted, and she bit at his bottom lip exploringly, earning a low growl to
erupt from his chest before he was drawing back, looking at her with fire in his eyes.
“I need to take this somewhere private.” He told her in a husky voice as he pulled away from her,
taking her hand and leading her towards the exit. Outside... he wanted more privacy outside?
...Hermione knew she could do better than that for them...
Hermione suddenly grabbed his wrist and pulled him in the opposite direction. She felt his fingers
against her palms and then reached for them, entwining his fingers in hers as she made him follow
her through the pub until they were nearing the fireplace next to their table.
“Where the bloody hell did you two disappear-“
“Not now, Theodore.” Draco interrupted him, not even bothering to look in his direction.
“How rude.” Hermione heard Theo huff. “And to think I gave the best years of my life to our
friendship.”
Pansy scoffed. “Oh please... you haven’t got a best of anything to give to anyone.”
Luna patted his leg sympathetically. “You’ve got a nice penis... that counts for something.”
Hermione didn’t stop to look at Luna in mortification like the others did. She grabbed the floo
powder instead. She looked over at him, knowing her eyes would be filled with a burning need and
a deep, longing look.
“Follow me?” she asked him quietly. She saw him give her a small smile, before she gave her
home address with a pronunciated shout.
“Don’t do her too much damage, Draco.” Harry told the blonde man with a curl of his lips.
 “Could say the same thing to you, Potter.” He answered and nodded to Pansy, before following
Hermione through the floo.
“You can do me as much damage as you’d like...” Pansy whispered into Harry’s ear, wiggling her
eyebrows suggestively. “I won’t complain...”
Harry looked at her for a minute.
“Get your coat.” He told her, throwing his own on. “You’ve pulled.”
Those two minutes were the longest of her life, before she saw her fireplace come to life and then
there he was; Draco Malfoy was standing in the middle of her living room, looking like he wanted
to eat her.
His speed left her dizzy. Draco stalked towards her determinedly, before taking hold of her arse and
lifting her body up against his as she quickly wrapped her legs around him. He kept his eyes on
hers as he carried her out of the kitchen and into a dark little corridor.
“Which room?” he asked her gruffly, his eyes darted around momentarily but kept coming back to
her face for reassurance while he tried to focus on where he was walking.
“Last one on the left.” She told him as her fingers dug into his shoulders, breathing in his scent. As
she felt him open her bedroom door.
Somehow, he got them to her room without him falling flat on his arse. He lay her down on herbed
and crawled over her; the look on his face telling her that he wasn’t sure if this is just another
fantasy.
“You have no fucking idea how many times I’ve thought about fucking you in your bed...” he told
her huskily. Hermione groaned and brought one of her hands to his chest as his mouth crashed
against hers. Parting her lips, he began to devour her, she felt the need in him to explore her mouth.
Their heated breaths were the only sound in the room until she pushed against him. For a moment,
he was confused as he rolled, until she followed him, crawling on top of his lap.
“Fuck, love... don’t do this to me...”
As Hermione straddled him, a surge of frustration washed through her. She wanted the clothing
gone. She wanted to feel his skin against hers.
She pushed her hips down, rubbing herself against his cock, and it only made him hard as fuck and
oh... the feel of him against her again was delicious. She really couldn’t wait to have him buried
deep inside of her.... if he ever got around to it.
She wanted him so badly that if she kept up her movements, she would probably come in a matter
of seconds. A small moan slipped from her lips, and she felt him move them backwards on the bed
until he could lean against the headboard, removing his tie and waistcoat while he was at it.
“This one, too,” she whispered to him with a smirk, before unbuttoning his Oxford shirt halfway
with her fingers.
Becoming impatient, he let her pull it over his head. When her fingers traced over his chest and
down to his abs, it made a delicious shiver rush over his body. She sat there then on top of him,
looking down at faded scars across his chest and torso ... so beautifully broken.
She had seen them before, but she had never taken the time to study them properly. Her fingers
traced the outlines and she felt him tense beneath her. When she looked at his face, she realised he
wasn’t in pain, he was just trying to control himself beneath her touch.
“What are you doing, Granger?” he asked as he sucked in a breath. “keep touching me and I won’t
be held accountable for what I try to do to you...”
“I just want to feel you... you’ve never let me just feel you...” Her words fell hot against his jaw as
she leaned down and she trailed kisses over his skin, her teeth nipping at the spot underneath his
ear. She heard a dangerous growl erupt from his throat, and his hands went to her hips
possessively.
He moved them for her, rocking her hard against him. They both groaned, and she knew that if she
kept pressing down on him like that, that she was going to detonate like a damn nuclear warhead
before they could even get any further.
Draco grabbed hold of Hermione’s hips with the intention of keeping her still, but she had other
ideas. She started a slow and steady rhythm, rubbing herself hard against his cock to hit her clit just
 right, and the pleasure almost made her vision blur.
“Shit… Draco,” she whimpered, her breaths coming faster.
“Fuck... just like that-“ he moaned as she angled herself enough to rock against all of him. “I Want
to hear you say that again...” he started placing kisses down her neck, working his way to her
breasts.His mouth trailed the curve of her left breast until she felt him find her hard nipple through
the
material. He sucked it into his mouth, which earned him a sweet moan from her mouth. Hermione
brought her hands to his hair and weaved her fingers through the strands as she arched her back,
thrusting her nipple deeper into his mouth.
Needing more of her, Draco kissed his way back up to her neck, and he sucked on the skin over her
racing pulse until he was sure it would leave a mark. He worked his way up to her jaw, and he
whispered breathlessly, “We need to stop this before I turn us over and fuck you into the mattress.”
“Do it.” No fucking hesitation. “I can’t take any more of this...I feel like I’m burning.” She
panted.
Then, with the restraint that she didn’t know she had, she moved off from him and the bed, and
stood facing him as he lay there looking at her in wild disbelief.
“Watch me, Draco...” she told him quietly, untying the bow behind her neck and letting the halter
dress that she was wearing fall to the floor, pooling around her. “I want your eyes on me so I can
watch what I’m doing to you...”
He never took his eyes off of her as she reached around to unhook her bra the bra. As she let it drop
slowly, she swore she could see his mouth actually watering at the sight of her firm breasts. “I want
to see how much you want me...”
She hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her knickers and rolled them sensually down the
bottom half of her body, watching his eyes following them until they hit the floor.
There was a moment; a few seconds that hung in the air and time seemed to stand still. It made her
breathless with anticipation as she stood there and watched him drink in the sight of her body. His
fists were clinging to her bedsheets and he was biting his lip roughly... she knew he was fighting an
internal battle with himself.
“Do you want to know another secret Pansy doesn’t know about?” he asked her as his eyes raked
hungrily down her naked frame.
She put her head to one side. “I’m all ears...” her hands were at the tops of her hips and rubbing her
thighs and she watched his eyes dance with lust.
“All those time’s I’d take her into dark alcoves and empty classrooms...” he began darkly. “All
those times I’d get her off around the back of the Quidditch pitch... all the times she’d break apart
in my arms and scream for me...” he looked her dead in the eye. “...I thought about you.”
Hermione couldn’t help herself. She walked back over to the bed and started to crawl up next to
him whilst keeping eye contact. And that was when Draco must have snapped, because as soon as
her face came within a breaths distance from his, she heard him let out a frustrated growl before
grabbing her forearms and rolling them down the bed until she was trapped beneath him.
Draco trailed hot kisses over her breasts, softly nipping and sucking at her olive skin. Bracing
himself on one arm, he lowered his still clothed body against hers while he placed his other hand
on her hip.
“Fuck, I need to feel your skin.” He told her as his voice rasped. “but the second I remove my
trousers, it will be game over... I need to make this good for you...” his hips then began to move,
and he rubbed his cock right against her outer lips, making her throw her head back and groan
frustratedly.“Do that…” her breath caught, “again.” Hearing how breathless she was because of
him seemed to
make his body heat up with overwhelming desire and she almost wailed when she felt him press
into her harder.
Hermione brought her hands to his shoulders and dug her nails into his skin. She pulled him down
to her mouth and she felt him roll his hips against her again, and it made her body shudder beneath
his. Her tongue started a fast and hot assault on his, and it set every nerve in his body alight. He
 slid his hand from her hip and down between her legs; cupping her sex earned him another low
moan from the back of her throat.
He broke the kiss and was then staring into her shining eyes. She gasped as she felt his hand brush
down her body and push a finger inside her.
“Fuck...Christ, Hermione...so wet.” He panted. “Oh God, I’m not going to have control for much
fucking longer.” He moved his fingers inside of her and her lips opened and her eyes closed. He
was so good at this... the suspense of everything.
“You’re so fucking ready for me,” he groaned, pressing his forehead to hers. “I’d love to feel you
stretching around me now, Hermione...” he told her in a whisper as his fingers kept pumping. “Feel
you walls cling to me... trying to keep me inside of you... fuck...” he bucked against her thigh and
they both moaned.
She moved her hips up, rubbing herself against his hand harder, and when she sucked in a sharp
breath, her movements becoming erratic and he could only stare at her. He looked fucking
enthralled by her as her lashes lowered over her cinnamon eyes, and her lips parted. “I need you …”
she tried to speak when a low moan pushed up in her throat as he crooked his fingers inside of her.
“Ah… Draco.”
Pressing his palm harder against her clit, he slipped another finger inside her, almost filling her
completely and then he rubbed until she gasped sharply. He slightly sped up his movements, and
within seconds her body arched up against him as if she needed to get as close to him as possible.
He pushed his fingers deeper inside of her, rubbing faster over her clit with his palm.
“So fucking tight...it’s going to feel like torture to be inside of you and not want to thrust all of the
way in straight away...” he told her on a breath. “I don’t know if I’ll be able to control myself...but
I’ll try...” he said the last part playfully and Hermione groaned...she couldn’t take more games.
She grabbed hold of his biceps, and he watched her as her breathing became gasps and her cheeks
flushed. He pulled his hand slightly away before he thrust his fingers back inside, going as deep as
he could this time. Her body tensed with the pleasure, and then she was wrapping her arms around
his neck. She pressed her face into the crook of his neck and tried to get her breathing to regulate
before he sent her spiralling over the edge. She needed more than his fingers... she needed to feel
him properly.
“I need you.” Those three soft words made him freeze. “I need something, Draco... I need more
than your fingers.” She knew she was begging, but she didn’t care as his fingers continued their
delicious assault inside of her.
“Would my mouth do the job?” he asked her coyly and kissed the side of her face, his bicep
flexing every time his finger hit her sweet spot inside of her.
“You know what I want...” She took a deep breath. “Please...”
It was Draco’s turn to take a deep breath this time, knowing exactly what she was implying.
“Butyou’re so close...” he whispered in her ear. “...I want to feel you clench around my fingers...”
he
said teasing.
“I want to come around you, Draco...” she breathed against his neck in reply. And then she
uncurled herself and looked up at him. “I want to watch the look on your face when you feel me
for the first time...”
She saw something flare in his eyes, and then panic rose inside of her when he started to pull away.
She pulled at him, but he sat back on his legs; the broadness of him crowding over her and making
her feel so impossibly small.
And then his hands were on his belt buckle, and he was lowering his pants and boxers over his
hips until his cock sprang free. Fuck ... she’d seen it before, but fuck ... so big...
She watched as he gave himself a leisurely stroke and she couldn’t help but let her mouth water.
“Just the tip, then...?” he asked her menacingly, a hot look in his eyes mixed with humour.
“...I’ll try and keep it shallow...for your sake.” And he grinned at her. Oh...oh, he really was a
teasing bastard.
He wore a devilish grin that took her right back to their school days. Her mouth went suddenly dry
at his words though, and she held her breath as he then leaned forwards and his forehead connected
with hers.
Her eyes looked up at him in wonder as she whispered; “Just don’t stop. I want this, Draco...” She
bucked her hips forward to feel him and oh...the head of his cock was right there... so close...
She didn’t have to ask him twice. He moved slowly, keeping his eyes on her face to make sure he
was not hurting her. She felt the head of his cock tease her entrance and her eyes widened; shit...he
was going to ruin her from the inside out.
Instinctively, Hermione pushed up against him, instantly hearing his deep intake of breath and
watching his eyes close as he stopped just past the push of her lips.
“Fuuuck...” he rattled out, eyes wide and bewildered.
“Oh, god...” she mewled.
“Relax.” He told her as he let the breath out. “I can’t feel you clench around me yet or I’ll fucking
lose it.” One of his hands reached below them and he pushed her hip out further, trying to open her
more for him. “Hermione...” he breathed in her ear as she tried to relax the bottom half of her body.
“Are you on contraception?” his words were low.
She looked at him and shook her head. She hadn’t thought. Shit – maybe there was still time to
grab her wand and cast a –
“Good.” He said hotly against her ear, and then he was pushing in, starting to fill her. “Makes it
dangerous...naughty- fucking hell, Hermione...” she clenched around him and he started to pant.
“...be the fucking death of me...”
He Kept his touch gentle, comforting her with praise and kissing her neck and shoulder... but the
ache in her core from opening for him was almost bringing tears to her eyes. She felt his hips stop
with every small buck forward, then he would reposition himself slightly and then inch forward
the smallest amount again. Each movement he made caused a small groan to escape him.“Too
tight, Hermione.” He muttered at his last thrust and his head sank into her shoulder. He stilled
himself and Hermione felt his body almost give up in defeat. But she wouldn’t fucking have it. He
wasn’t going to take this away from them both now... she would take whatever she could get; even
if that meant only getting the bloody tip.
She thrust her hips forwards slightly, and they both groaned into each other’s necks as he filled her
just that little bit more. He stayed still, but she did it again and felt him sink slightly more into her
and fuck...the pain mixed with the pleasure so beautifully.
“Please, Draco.” She whispered into his ear. “I need you to move... move for me...let me feel
you.”
She heard him groan deeply, and then felt his hips shift against hers and he surged forwards
slightly, putting his arms out on either side of her for support.
“Yes...” she moaned out, the feeling of him fitting into her and stretching her beyond anything she
had ever experienced.
“Hermione... so fucking good...” he shuddered against her.
He thrust forwards again, going a fraction deeper with every thrust. Her breathing began to pick up
again, and he looked at her with a small smirk on his face “Is that better, love?” he could tell she
had stopped tensing around him so much. His eyes were bright and he looked positively feral.
“So good,” she breathed, and brought her thighs up to wrap around his hips, which made him sink
into her even further. “Don’t stop... never stop...”
“Fuck, Hermione... you don’t know what you do to me...” he told her as he thrust into her gently, in
and out but never going deeper.... keeping shallow in his thrusts and looking at her face in wonder
the whole time. “You’re doing so well... such a good girl for me...”
She threw her head back then, and he took that as the cue to quicken the pace, but never inching
further... he was staying within his boundaries, where he knew he was safe.
“Fucking hell, Hermione.” He grabbed a fist full of her hair as he thrust into her, making her pant
and moan as she felt herself being stretched for him over and over and fuck... it felt incredible. She
could only imagine what the rest of him inside of her would feel like. “You make me lose
myself...I need to go fast and hard but –“
 “Do it.” She moaned and thrust herself up so he went into her further, and they both hissed. His
hand went down and he held her hip against the mattress forcefully.
He gave her a dangerous look. “If we’re doing this, then it’s me controlling the pace Hermione...”
he grinned wickedly at her again. “Can’t let you have everything now, can I?”
And then she was moaning. His rhythm became punishing as he rocked into her up to his stopping
point, her moans spurring her on. His hand had a harsh grip on her hip and his pace was almost out
of control as Hermione heard the bed around them rocking against the wall.
Shit ... this wasn’t even proper fucking... this was still like foreplay... he was going to kill her when
he actually did fuck her.
“Do you like it hard like that?” he asked her with a smirk has his hips continued to pump. “Imagine
what it would feel like with me all the way inside of you...”Her eyes rolled into the back of her
head when his fingers snuck down to her clit. She needed
more... her body was reaching for something that was just out of reach... she needed more of
him...needed to feel more of him. But his fingers were creating a delicious sensation, and that
combined with his shallow thrusts and the almost tortured look on his face had her hurtling
towards the edge.
Fuck, this man was good.
“I’m- I’m going to- …” she threw her head back. He knew what she meant, because his fingers
punished her clit with his quick pace and his cock rocked even harder into her, the headboard
coming away from the bed and banging back against it as she moaned.
“Don’t stop. Oh, god... don’t stop!” she cried and her thighs and arms clung to him, her hips trying
to move but his hand stopped her from inching to feel more of him inside her. She was going to
implode as she felt herself reaching higher and higher.
“Need to feel you.” He rasped out. “Come for me, Granger.” He told her roughly as his lips traced
her pulse point. “Waited so long for this...” he then bit down on her neck, his tongue lapping at her
flesh as he did.
“Come with me.” Her breathing hitched, and the strangled cry from his lips is the most beautiful
sound ever. “Draco... oh my god- Draco...” she started to convulse; seeing bright lights flash in
front of her eyes as she barrelled head first into one of the most intense orgasms she had ever
experienced.
“This is for you, Hermione.” He panted. “That’s it – Fuck, that feeling...” he mumbled to himself
against her neck as he kept thrusting into her. “Never forget that feeling...”
Draco must have noticed the slight discomfort on her face, because he slowed his movements
almost to a stop as he looked down at her, watching her. Always watching her.
Her own movements started to slow down, and her hips started to do an erotic grind against his as
she rode out her orgasm. “Draco....that was –“
“Yes...” he agreed between breaths, and then they both winced as he pulled his still hard cock out
of her.
She frowned. “Did you not want to-“
“I wasn’t in far enough.” He told her quietly before lying back against the headboard and looking
down at her with a small smile. “Doesn’t matter, though...it’s normal for me.”
It saddened her that this situation was normal for him. He had seemed like he had got so much
pleasure from their experience... but maybe ...
She sat up onto her knees, climbing up until she straddled his lap. “Can I touch you?” she asked as
she gently reached out to touch his manhood. His hand stopped her wrist.
“I’d rather you just lay on me, Hermione...” he told her with a small smile on his lips. She heard
the belt buckle go and he put himself back into his pants, still hard. “I’d prefer to just feel you on
me... around me.”
Her heart melted, and as he scooted down her bed and held his arm up for her to snuggle in under
it, she realised then that she liked all of this too much.She liked Draco Malfoy too much.
 General Malfoy

"You need a dilator.” Pansy told her as her eyes trailed the top shelf. “You need something
to...erm...prepare you gradually for him.”
Hermione nodded. She had just thought of getting a bigger dildo, but a dilator would do the job
gradually and she wouldn’t be left in a world of discomfort for hours after. She fully intended in
making the next few days count when it came to preparing herself properly...she was a woman on a
mission.
She had done a lot of thinking since Friday. Although it was lovely to lie there and cuddle with
Draco Malfoy on her bed, it would have been even lovelier to satisfy him between the sheets. She
wanted to let loose and feel every girthy inch of him inside of her. She wanted him to lose his
inhibitions and go for it; she wanted him to wreck her.
She knew why he didn’t. She knew why he had made the verbal threats of letting himself loose on
her, but never fully doing it. Pansy had told her as much – he didn’t want to chase her off. His past
conquests had obviously caused him to treat rejection as normal; no one would last because they
didn’t want what he had.
But Draco Malfoy had so much to offer. He was a gentleman with a wickedly naughty edge. He
was attractive and had an edge of mystery to him, which only added to his appeal. And yet, beneath
all of that was a cautious young man who was so scared of rejection that he held himself back for
fear of having his heart broken.
Hermione wasn’t going to break his heart. If he ever decided to give it to her then she would gladly
keep it safe; she had no intentions of running away from any of this. Quite the opposite, actually.
She planned on preparing herself to the point of being the one who could take all of him. She
wanted to give him everything she had, give him everything she thought he deserved.
“I might need to look up oral techniques too.” She told Pansy as she accepted the box that the girl
had gotten down from the shelf. “What to do ...how to relax...that sort of thing...”Pansy smirked at
her. “Breathe and relax your lips and jaw,” she told her, giving Hermione an
example as she did it herself.
“Doesn’t look very flattering.” Hermione frowned, but the witch did have a point.
“Neither is gagging when the tip of his cock reaches the back of your throat.” Pansy retorted
pointedly as she got down from the ladders. “But you’ll never get that far if you’ve already
suffocated on it beforehand.”
“Good point.” Hermione nodded. “Continue.”
“Use your hands.” She announced, going round to the counter as Hermione followed her. “I’m well
aware you’ve given a blowjob before, but hands will feel good on the places you can’t fit in your
mouth.” She them smiled devilishly. “And don’t be surprised if he gets into it and grabs your hair
fucks your mouth ... he has less control when he’s being sucked off.”
Yes. She needed that. She needed him to lose it in a big way.
“And lube.” Pansy noted casually. “Stock up on it... I’m sure there will be times when you won’t
need it, but its handy to have when you’re caught off guard by him...” she winked. “He likes to do
that sometimes.”
Hermione was momentarily brought back to what Draco had told her about the things he did with
Pansy in school, thinking about her while he did them... she had half a mind to bring it up with
Pansy, but she had far too respect and love for her to even go there. She wasn’t sure it was
something she was aware of, and Hermione was certainly not going to be the one to bring it up.
“Is he the one who sent you those?” Pansy asked coyly, pointing down to the small note that lay
beneath a gift.
Hermione smiled and nodded. “He sent them this morning.”
Spearmint Polo’s with a small parchment letter wrapped around them. The message on the
parchment was simple, but it meant so much.
 *-*
To the girl with the apple shampoo,
Been thinking about walking that line.
Fancy walking it with me?
D
*-*
It had made her melt. It had sent her giddy for the rest of the day, and that was when Hermione had
decided that she had to do some proper research. Had to be the one to end the torment for him and
bring him the sort of pleasure that he hadn’t managed to experience yet. Hermione Granger was
nothing if stubborn and determined.“Oh... hump him.” Pansy said with a swoon as she looked over
the letter. “For the love of god, do
something. Pin him down and just bloody do it already... you’re turning the poor man into a sap.”
Hermione gave her friend a fake glare and snatched the parchment from her. “I’ve told you, it’s not
me...I’ve practically begged him... even the tip of him had me gasping.” She moaned in frustration.
“He was only about quarter of the way in and he had me feeling like I was going to tear in two... in
a good way.”
Pansy shoved the box of different sized dilators at her friends. “Then go and practice.”
Hermione laughed.
“Now.” Pansy told her seriously and the smile fell from Hermione’s face. “Go home, try them out
and then thank me on Friday night when you’ve finally climbed that man mountain and reached
the metaphorical summit.”
“But I’m not-“
“Go.” Pansy pointed at the door. “You and Draco can thank me later... oohh...all of this sex talk
just makes me want to apparate to Potters office again and-“
“Stop.” Hermione said and grabbed the box. “Don’t say another word, I’m going.” And she started
walking out of the shop.
“He’s the best sex I’ve ever had,” Pansy shouted to her retreating back. “The way those hips
pump-“
“Stop it-” Hermione walked faster.
“He had me red raw last week-“
“You’re disgusting-“ she put her hands over her ears.
“-I swear at one point he made me squirt-“
“-oh, we are NOT friends!” Hermione opened the door in order to make a quick escape.
“-goes down better than a submarine-“.
“GOODBYE PARKINSON!”
Her friends were all sex obsessed deviants.
And she was extremely jealous.
“I bet she likes a good spank on the arse, our Pans...”
“-with a paddle-“
“-while being tied up-““gagged-“
“-blindfolded-“
“And Potter over there probably likes making her expecto his Patronum-“
Pansy put her hand over her face as she shook her head. “Filth... absolute filth.” .
“Not wrong, though...” Harry grinned as he took the mirror from Pansy’s hands. She gave him a
coy smile and Hermione wondered just how often they saw each other to look so close and fully
enthralled in each other’s presence.
Pansy and Harry both signed the contract, with Pansy happily signing the disclaimer at the bottom.
Hermione had yet to sign hers, but she already had a feeling she knew who would be signing
alongside her. She just still wasn’t sure whether she was going to sign the disclaimer or not...her
friends seeing her deepest fantasies just didn’t seem to sit well with her.
“Can we just get this over with please?” Draco asked as he sat amongst the fuscia pink of Pansy’s
scatter cushions, looking deeply uncomfortable and misplaced amongst all of the colour. “I’ve not
 had enough alcohol to deal with the imagery of Potter’s Patronus.”
“Well... we’re about to see a whole lot more of it.” Theo quipped, sitting down next to Draco and
scattering some of the cushions to the floor. “Good God Pansy, it looks like a bloody Unicorn has
thrown up all over this room.”
It was pink and loud. Just like Pansy. Every room in her flat had flashes and shades of pink. It
wasn’t all to Hermione’s taste, but she had to admire the girl for the particular flare that she brought
to the place. She was sure however, that the men were starting to get headaches from the amount
of colour embedded within the room.
“What makes you think Potter will be in my fantasy?” she asked defensively. “Remember a
woman’s mind works a little differently to a man’s... we have actual fantasies...we think about
where and when and who... not just how we want to be fucked.”
Theo raised a curious eyebrow and looked over at Harry. “Think she’s trying to tell you that you’ll
be sitting this one out, Potter...”
Harry shrugged. “Not arsed mate.” He told his friend casually as he sat opposite Pansy who was
sitting at her dining room table. “She’s already told me her particular kinks...the things she
imagines... we’ve even played one of two of them out...” He said smugly as he set the mirror down
in front of him.
Draco winced. Blaise snorted. Theo ‘s eyebrow raised even higher. “Heavens to Betsy Potter, lay
off or you’ll be acting them out for us next.”
“You might learn something, Theodore.” Pansy told him with a smirk.
Theo rolled his eyes. “Highly unlikely,” he said with his nose in the air. “Potter probably can’t
even find the clitoris without the Marauder’s map.”
“Harsh.” Draco shook his head and chuckled.
Harry stuck his middle finger up at his friend. Pansy decided she was no longer listening and was
pulling the stopper out of the vial. “Get ready for a performance.” She said with a small wink at
Hermione, before downing the little glass bottle.Black eyes turned pink, and Hermione
manoeuvred her way around to Harry in order to show him
how to get the mirror working.
As she stood behind Harry with a hand on his shoulder, she felt the other boys gathering around
behind to watch the proceedings. She felt Draco very close behind her like he had done the very
first time; his front to her back.
“Looking good tonight, Granger...” came his voice in her ears as he leaned right in against her, his
hand falling to her hip and squeezing slightly. “Hope you’ve decided to for-go the underwear...”
his hand trailed down her arse cheek, gripping it. “...the thought of you knicker-less has done
things to me all week...”
She swallowed and gave him a small smile, hearing him chuckle darkly in her ears, only for her.
“What...” Came Blaise’s confused face as he watched the mirror flash and the images started
coming into view. “...what the bloody hell is Pansy wearing?” he asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Oh, how very ‘Southern Belle’ of her...” Theo interrupted, leaning over Harry’s shoulder.
“Christ... when Pansy has a fantasy, Pansy has a fantasy...”
“She told me about this one...” Harry chuckled. “...always had a thing for ‘Gone with the Wind’,
apparently...”
“Who’s...” Hermione squinted, trying to get a good look as Pansy’s elaborate dress took up most of
the mirror in the room. She spotted a tall figure coming in to view...her hand flew to her mouth in
realisation as the image of the man came into view. “Oh my goodness... is that-“
“Oh...oh, no....” Came Draco’s utterly disgusted voice from behind her. She felt him shift and
groan. “Please, no...”
“Mate... is that your Dad?” Theo was beaming. “Pansy Parkinson’s ultimate fantasy is being cast
back to the American Muggle Civil War and being given a good rodgering by the senior male of
the Malfoy family?”
“...also something that I was aware of...” Harry nodded in answer as he watched Pansy in the mirror
intently. “...wasn’t aware your Dad was packing like you were though, Draco... those slacks don’t
 exactly hide his modesty...he’s got a pipe in his trousers.”
Draco groaned louder before Hermione felt him moving away. “Can’t watch this...feel sick...” She
turned around and watched him leave the room, unsure now of whether she could bring herself to
watch or not.
“Never going to let him forget this.” Theo said gleefully, rubbing his hands. “Lock up your
Father’s and brace yourselves, lads... Pansy’s on the prowl...”
“Why, I do declare sir...your presence has surprised me!” she curtseyed and gave him the flash of
a winning smile, her thick skirts swishing out behind her.
He was a tall, broad and well sort-after gentleman with his long blonde hair kept back in a
ponytail. “I was wondering if I could have a moment of your time, Miss Pansy..” he gave her a
knowing and devilish grin. “...I’d like to speak with you in private, if you will permit it...”She
knew what that meant. She took him in as he stood there in his Confederate uniform; every
inch the soldier, complete with a gun over his shoulder. Oh... the trouble she would gladly get into
for General Malfoy.
“Father won’t be home for another few hours...” she batted her eyelashes and studied him coyly.
General Malfoy made a movement with his arm. “After you then, Miss Pansy...”
She felt him follow her through the Manor. She felt his gaze on her back as she led him up the
grand staircase and past the beautifully decorated doors and the tall arched windows along the
corridors.
She knew she shouldn’t. She knew it was wrong, but she had harboured such a crush on this man
since her youth; since he had first come to her Father with the proposal of an eventual arranged
marriage between herself and his son...the late Draco. He was sadly killed in battle two years ago,
leaving Pansy without ties and with her virginity still intact –
“SHE’S KILLED ME OFF?!” Hermione winced as she heard Draco’s voice billow from the
Living room door. “I’ll fucking have her for this ... savage behaviour...”
“I for one think its fan-bloody-tastic, old bean.” Theo told him enthusiastically, looking far too
happy with the situation. “Barely waiting for Malfoy Jrs decaying corpse to go cold before she’s
trying Malfoy snr on for size... or ‘in’, depending on how you see it...
Hermione heard another moan come from the Living room door. She tried really hard to hide her
laughter.
“Eh up.... she doesn’t waste time does she...” Blaise said in amazement as Harry tutted. “Your
Dad’s an eager Beaver, Mate.” He looked over and gave Draco a smirk.
“He’s eager for Pansy’s beaver...” Came Theo’s depraved reply, full of smug self-satisfaction. “I
feel like I’m going to enjoy this more than Pansy...”
“Got a thing for my Father have you, Theodore?” Draco asked him in a deadpan tone, arms crossed
as he leaned against the doorframe.
Theo snorted. “Even if I did, I’d have to get in line, evidently...”
“It’s you I’ve always wanted, General... it was never your son.” She told him as he closed the door
and rounded on her. He grabbed her arms and pulled her to him.
He said nothing, but put his lips forcefully to hers, kissing her soundly and letting his tongue trail
her bottom lip until she opened her mouth to taste his tongue. His hands slowly started to undress
her, needing to feel more of her flesh as she reached out to take of his jacket –“Look at her go!”
Theo said excitedly. “Eh Draco! Does you Dad undress your mum with that
much ease?”
“Fuck. Off. Theodore.” Was the only muffled reply from Draco, who was now in another room.
“Rude.” He replied with a tut. “I was only curious.”
Completely naked now, she fell backwards onto the bed, then smiled up at him as the flush
returned
to her face.
“I’m ready for you, General...”
Her body swung until her legs were spread eagle in front of him, hands gripping behind her ankles.
“I want you inside me...please.... take me...”
 He guided the head of his cock to her entrance and she knew he could feel the warm, soaked
wetness there. Pansy squirmed and her eyes rolled back.
She looked at him and saw him look almost impatient as she felt too. The hardness of his bulging
pecs grazed her soft, supple breasts. He brought his lips to her ear, “Are you ready, Miss Pansy?”
She nibbled the tip of her finger and grins. “Yes... take me General Malfoy...I need this...I want to
be a virgin no longer...”
She could feel the head slipping in, her slick folds giving way to his size. She squinted hard as his
thick girth spread her outer lips wide.
“It’s… so big…” She winced at the pain of his penetration. Her tightness clenched around his
shaft and his dick throbbed against her virgin walls. She moaned long and deep and he kept
pushing. This man would be the death of her... this powerful man with his long, blonde mane...”
His dick was halfway inside when she felt her hymen break and she knew the deed was done.
General Malfoy was going to be her first ... and she was going to love it. Something about that
realization only served to invigorate his thrusting. He grabbed her legs and spread them further
and continued pushing, determined to go balls deep.
Her back arched and her hips moved to guide the insertion deeper. She was whimpering under her
breath—the pain of his enormous size blending with the tingling pleasure up her spine. Her hips
pitched up in the air with a sudden jolt when his cock bottomed out at her cervix.
“Agh!” She moaned. Her pelvis bucked against his hard abs and she rode him with a thrust of her
hips.
“Oh, Goodness!” She screamed and her eyelids fluttered. Her thighs wrapped around the back of
his arse so she could pull him in deeper.
His dick twitched. She could feel the mounting pressure building inside of her. She threw her hips
against his and felt his dick pressing against her cervix.
It felt too good to stop. She locked her ankles around his back and fucked him with wild abandon.
Fuck she was getting close... If she kept it up like this then she just might… and maybe he
would...“Oh my—Miss Pansy—I can’t hold it!” he scrunched his face and mustered all the
concentration
he could to stop himself from coming right inside her tight little passage.
“Do it, General Malfoy; I want you to!” Her body writhed against his abdomen with more
encouraging humps. She bit her lower lip and her mouth curled at the ends in a mischievous grin.
“I want you to…”
“Oh- goodness!” Her calves slapped against his arse and she pulled him in deep and held him
there. She knew he couldn’t fight that kind of pleasure. No man could. There was nothing left to do
but make him lose himelf in bliss, let it overtake him.
“Yes… Yes! Good Lord!” Pansy moaned as her walls started to flutter around his cock and his
balls relinquished their seed deep inside her. Her whole-body shuddered beneath him and her legs
buckled.
“Pansy – oh, Pansy!”
A thick spray of semen filled her uterus and she knew there was no going back. The orgasmic
contractions took over and she was lost in a sea of euphoria. Every twitch of his cock emptied a
deluge of cum into her canal. She became so swept up into her own orgasmic convulsions that she
could hear herself screaming and shouting.
When her tightness milked the final drop of cum from his balls, he collapsed on top of Pansy and
their bodies slipped in a sheen of naked sweat. He held her in his arms and rolled her on top of
him, holding her close.
She rested her small head against his collar bone and closed her eyes.
General Malfoy was a very passionate man...
There were a few seconds of silence, in which no one could bring themselves to speak. Even Theo
seemed lost for words. Hermione saw this as her opportunity to slip out of the door and find him.
Draco was nowhere to be seen, but she knew where he would be, consoling his misery. She quietly
started to make her way to the bathroom, leaving the boys to their own thoughts.
 “Well... that was...” Blaise scratched his head.
“...I mean... she certainly has an imagination...” Harry answered, feeling the need to take his glasses
off and give them a rub.
Theo sat back and giggled. “I can’t wait to tell old Lucius.” He said with absolute glee. “He’ll die
of a heart attack.”
“So would Draco.” Blaise told him mirthfully.
“Even better.”“Hi,” Hermione said shyly, toying with the door handle. “I had to wait until no one
was looking
before I could make my way in here...”
He looked pensive, sat on the edge of the bathtub, elbows on his knees. “I’ll never be able to have
sex again...” he grumbled. “No man should have to see that...”
Hermione hid her smirk, and went for fake insult instead. “Oh, but that’s a shame...considering
what I’ve been practicing this week...” she shut the door behind her, taking in the sight of his large
frame poised against the tub. He looked huge in comparison. Fuck, she’d been thinking about that
body of his all week.
His head shot up inquisitively, suddenly looking very interested. “Practicing?”
She nodded slowly, edging towards him. She was itching to get her hands on him. She knew it was
risky being in Pansy’s bathroom, but if she could just get him cornered... maybe he would give in,
just a little.
He couldn’t help but smile at her. She knew all of this was supposed to be about playing around
and casual sex; just some fun. Or that’s what it had started out as, anyway. But there was nothing
casual about the way she felt whenever she saw him.
Draco got up from the bath and moved towards her, pulling her into his arms. She started smiling
as he leaned down to kiss her; a moan escaping from her lips and into his mouth. She kissed him
back with enthusiasm, entwining her arms tightly around his neck as he dipped himself down to
reach for her.
“Is it bad that I can’t focus on anything? I’m not even doing my job in work properly because I
can’t stop thinking about you... if I get the sack you will be entirely to blame,” he told her between
kisses, his hands reaching down to squeeze her arse and pull her closer to him.
“Maybe that’s a good thing... then you won’t have to attend any meetings, and you can come and
sit with me in the shop all day... give me something pretty to look at.” She giggled, and he gave a
playful growl before lifting her up into his arms.
“What have you been practicing, Hermione?” he asked in her ear, her feet off the floor as she
gripped his upper arms, nails digging in.
She took in a deep breath. “How to take more of you in...”
He stilled and brought his face back to look at her. There was a dark and hungry expression there;
something she had only seen once or twice before he reined himself back in. “Oh, Hermione...
watch the things you say to me...” he told her in a warning tone. “...you might not like the affect
they have...” he was practically purring in her ear.
She looked at him defiantly. She meant it this time; she needed to see his darker side. She was
craving it. “Try me.” Was all she said.
Hermione threw her arms around his neck as he suddenly moved with pace, feeling her back
hitting the tiled wall of Pansy’s bathroom.
“Show me how...” he whispered in her ear. “...how have you been practicing?”
Hermione gasped, her head falling back. “I’ve been using dilators ... to stretch...” she heard him
suck in breath when she grabbed his hand and put it under her dress, directing his fingers to
whereshe needed them. “Learning how to relax my muscles to take you in deeper....” he hissed in
her ear
when he felt her hot heat over the top of her underwear. All for him. “...I need you to come inside
of me, Draco...” she whispered, seeing him shudder.
“I need to fucking fill you up... make you leak with it... thought about that far too many times...” he
told her as his fingers felt her through the fabric.
She mewled as his words penetrated her and his hand drove her beyond crazy. She needed this man
desperately. She needed whatever he could give her.
“And you’ve done all of this for me?...” he licked he earlobe before nibbling it. When she nodded,
he grazed her neck with his stubble. “Spread those thighs wide for me, Hermione...I’m going to
leave you with bruises on your arse cheeks from my fingers, this time.”
“Please...” she was panting already.
“You smell fucking delicious...” he said into her hair as he brought his hands back up and one
grabbed the back of her head and she felt him grinding into her pelvis really hard. She keened and
felt herself wiggling against him, needing to feel him closer to her and he groaned.
“Fuck...keep doing that and I’ll take you...” he bucked hard against her hips and she brought her
legs up and around his waist, spreading her thighs for him. Another thrust sent her back slamming
against the wall... fuck; he never usually went this hard...she moaned quietly with the pleasure and
he put his hand up to her mouth.
She was looking into his eyes as he pinned her roughly against the wall. This wasn’t the pace she
was used to with him, but she decided that she most definitely liked it. She wanted this ... wanted to
feel the bit of animal inside of him that she had been told was in there. There was a primal look on
his face, and the heat pooled between her thighs at the sight of him losing control.
“Quiet, Hermione...” he told her in a hushed voice. “...you can scream when I tell you to.”
Then Draco’s hands found the bottom of her dress again ,and he roughly pulled it up before letting
her body fall against the wall and making his way down her body. As he put one of her thighs over
his shoulder, she bit on her lip and weaved her fingers into his hair.
Draco kissed the inside of her olive thighs and nipped them, leaving a trail of wet kisses as his
hands parted her legs roughly so he could position his head between them. Her dress had now
ridden up; her sunflower-coloured silk knickers were revealed to him.
“Cover your hand with your mouth.” He told her gruffly. “I don’t want to hear you.”
He touched her right there. She knew he could see evidence of her swollen clit through the thin
fabric. She gasped and arched her hips up towards him. “Is this what you want?” he asked her in a
heavy voice. “If you want this then it will have to be fast and rough, Hermione... I need to feel you
shaking for me...see how much you can handle?” he grinned up at her darkly.
She was overcome with desire for him. She knew he could see it too. Hermione nodded her head.
“I want you to...” she told him on a moan. “Do your worst...”
Draco didn’t even bother to remove her knickers so he could take her with his mouth. He pulled the
elastic to the side and his lips started to suck unmercifully.
“Oh-fuck!” She moaned into her hand and gripped his head. Her clit was already swollen
andready; her outer lips were so sensitive. She knew he just wanted to make her feel good...show
her
the animal he had inside of him. His tongue drove into her core, in and out as it made her shiver.
She moaned into her hand again and wriggled underneath his actions.
“Stop.” Lick. “Making.” Suck. “Noise.” Rip. He had ripped her knickers clean off from her body,
tucking them into the pocket of his pants, and then his hands were on her arse and his lips and
tongue were torturing her as his stubble rubbed against her clit.
“Draco, please,” she moaned, muffled by her hand as she bucked her hips against his face. He only
went faster and harder against her. She tried to bring her pelvis back from his face but he held her
still, his tongue licking hard against her clit and fuck... she was getting close.
He looked up at her to see her pinching her nipples through the fabric of her dress and bra. His
mouth was covered in her juices... He looked fucking indescribable. “Please...” was all she said as
she looked at him through hooded eyes, clutching at the wall. She looked down at him with her
mouth parted. “Let me see how much of you I can take...”
He stood tall then with a feral look on his features. He looked determined and she knew that his
will power had been completely lost. “Let’s see what you’ve been learning for me then, love...” He
stretched himself over her again, and she clamped her hands on his shoulders tightly.
“Just don’t pull back because you think you’re hurting me....” she said, peering into his eyes. He
 kissed her neck, shoulder and collarbone, making her shiver. “...let me adjust...”
“I won’t give you time, Granger...I want you sunk all the way down on my cock...” he replied in
her ear with a growl. “I won’t stop until every inch of me is right where I need to be...” She arched
her back again at his words, thrusting her hips and breasts towards him. He took one breast in hand
and flicked and twisted her nipple through her dress until she shuddered.
Then that hand went to her throat, squeezing slightly as his other reached down to stroke her now
exposed cunt again. He slipped one finger inside her roughly, pumping in and out as her head fell
back against the wall. Then another. She started rocking herself against his hand, making keening
noises as his thumb flicked against her clit.
“Yes, Draco... God, please....” a hand went to her hip and brought her down onto his hand
forcefully and kept her rocking. “I’m –“
“Don’t you dare come.” He told her harshly and his teeth went back to the junction between her
neck and shoulder. “Not until you’ve shown me how much of me you can take...”
He moved his fingers inside her furiously, pumping the two digits quickly in and out of her while
she moved with him, her back practically rattling against the wall as he forced her up it. He didn’t
stop until he was sure she was ready for him.
Hermione heard the zip coming undone on his pants as he expertly managed to free himself with
one hand whilst keeping her pinned to the wall. He looked at her then as he positioned his cock
over between her lips, and Hermione opened her hips wider and kept looking at him as he started to
push forwards.
Oh...fuck... this position... so much pressure. She keened and tried her best to breath and
relax...breath and relax.
There was less resistance this time as the dilators she had been using had come in very handy. She
had forgot to bring the lube with her though, which was also something she had been
practicingwith... but oh... the sensation of him filling her inch by fucking marvellous inch...
“Yes…” she hissed with desire, and slowly, he entered her a little more. She watched him close his
eyes and restrain himself from pushing forwards completely into her. She felt him opening her up
wide until she felt like she wouldn’t be able to take much more... but the more she relaxed and
adjusted, the more he sank into her, filling her up.
"Christ, Granger..." he moaned. "So fucking tight I can barely move..."
She was so tight, she knew that. So small and she could see it in his face as he looked at her like
she was burning him from the inside out. She could tell he had thought about pulling out, giving
her some space to adjust, but she dug her nails into his back the moment she sensed he was about to
pull out.
Then she had to do it; had to feel him all of the way inside of her. Her walls were quivering with
his size and his small moans in her ear were not helping, so she slowly let her hands wonder down
to his arse, and just like she saw in his fantasy...she pulled his arse forwards, into her, causing his
hips to thrust his cock all the way in.
“Nugh!” he muffled as his thrust sent her back slamming against the wall. “Fuck, Hermione – feel
so fucking good – fuck...” his head was in her shoulder and his hips thrust against her
experimentally, making them both whimper.
“Shit...Draco... that feels-“ she breathed out wiggling her pelvis to feel him sink into her impossibly
more... whoever created those dilators needed a fucking medal. “Do it... fuck me.” She whispered
in his ear. “Hard.”
Draco became unleashed.
On a groan, he thrust deeper and deeper into her, parting her roughly each time he pulled out and
then forced his cock back in. It was delicious torture, being stretched almost past her comfort but
God... it felt so good.
She breathed heavily as her head banged against the wall, holding his gaze as his hips pounded into
hers furiously. He looked lost and completely enthralled; like all he could see and feel and want
was her. Her hazel eyes suddenly grew bigger, glazing over, until finally, they both knew the
length of his cock was fully inside her as far as it could go, as the tip nudged at something inside of
 her.
“You feel that?” he asked on a groan as his hips pistoned into her. “If I came inside of you, that’s
where I’d be aiming for –“ he kept hitting the spot, making her pant breathlessly. “ -right there; I’d
give you everything, Hermione.”
A shudder ran through her. Everything... “Give me everything.” She told him between thrusts of
her hips against him.
He groaned. “Don’t say things you don’t mean...” and then he thrust so deep her mouth opened in a
silent ‘o’.
Draco was inside of her the deepest he could go now. He had filled her up... she had done it; got
there for him. Still a tight stretch and a little uncomfortable, but the pain was far outweighed bt the
pleasure. Draco was right ... he had ruined her for any other man.
Hermione couldn’t help the moan she made against him. He placed a hand on the side of the wall
to steady himself as she clung to him, stretching out closer over her, his breath tickling her face
ashe continued to pump into her, making them both moan against each other.
“Such a good girl...will you come for me like this?” he asked in a low whisper.
“Oh fuck...” She moaned, throwing her head back biting her lip. “Keep doing that and I’ll come
for you...” he was hitting just the right spot, and she could feel the power of each of his thrusts
from his hips and down into his thighs...at full throttle, this man could very well kill her.
“So fucking good...always knew you would feel fucking amazing, Hermione...” he panted into her
ear “All those times I thought about fucking you in every classroom at Hogwarts...” he kissed her
earlobe and her eyes rolled into the back of her head.
“Imagine what you would look like when you came around my cock...fuck, I’m so deep inside of
you, Granger...” he rotated his hips so his pelvic bone hit her clit and she almost screamed.
“...would be dangerous if I did come...”
Oh, she fucking wanted the danger right now. She wanted all of it.
She was rolling her hips as he whispered those dirty little things into her ear. Things that had her
blood singing and her skin goose-pimpling at the thought as he continued to keep hitting that spot
inside of her over and over again.
“Never thought I’d have this... always thought you would think I was a monster...” Hermione held
him tighter. “...you gave me a chance...” he want panting against her ear. “Won’t be able to stop,
feels too good...I’m falling...” she frowned at his last words but then didn’t have time to register
them properly as his hips suddenly picked up a punishing pace, leaving her breathless.
Roughly moving, pumping, thrusting. The sound of the wall thudding underneath her. He reached
out and grabbed the wall behind her as he pushed his cock in and out of her furiously. With every
harsh thrust, she groaned, moving closer and closer to the edge and his breathing became erratic in
her ear. She needed him close... wanted him to be close...
“All mine... fuck...can’t get enough...” Draco babbled between thrusts, lost in his own pleasure.
Hermione clung on to him as her hips bounced off the wall. She could not help the moans escaping
her mouth, drawing blood from biting down on her lip to stop herself from screaming.
“Oh, God – yes – Draco – that’s it- Oh!” her eyes rolled back into her head yet again.
He found her clit. So swollen and moist. With his thumb, he stroked her, rubbing her in a coaxing,
circular motion. Massaging it while he continued to thrust his cock inside her. “That’s it, come for
me... scream my fucking name, Granger...” She cried out with the pleasure this time. This was
exactly what she needed. Her body kept bouncing underneath him, and he knew she would come
soon.
In and out, their bodies collided and sank and moved until finally, her grip on his shoulders
tightened to the point of pain and her head felt almost concussed from being hit against the wall
repeatedly. She could feel it building... if he kept up his rough pace then she would be coming in
minutes.
The combination of the size of him hitting parts of her she didn’t even know existed, and the idea
of him being close himself was going to send her over the edge.
“Draco...I’m going to-““Do it for me, I want my name on your lips when you fucking explode.” He
 grabbed her arse and
he was right; he was going to leave bruises. Delicious, deep bruises.
“Fuck! DRACO!” one hand went up to muffle her scream and he bit down on her neck, right on the
pulse point that had her body spasming as she catapulted off the edge, tumbling into the orgasmic
abyss.
She cried out his name into his hand again, and she came. Her thighs shook as her body arched
back and she pressed her eyes closed, coming beautifully for him, and he was still inside of her
while she stilled and started to moved slowly.
“So fucking beautiful...” he whispered against her hair, and she pulled her hair back up to look
down on him.
Their breaths mingled. Their moans become softer as she wiggled her hips. She was slowly
climbing down the spiral of her orgasm when she saw the look of blissful frustration on his face.
He looked at her in wonder...but he was still hard. She still hadn’t made him come.
Don’t let him think ....
She pushed him out of her and away, catching him off guard as he backed up to the wall opposite
now, looking at her in lust-filled bewilderment. She knew he was close... if she could keep up the
pressure now then he just might...
Before he could protest, she was down on her knees in front of him. His eyes followed her
curiously as she positioned himself in front of his cock and without warning, took it in both hands.
Shit... she knew she was in trouble when it took two hands.
His head fell back against the wall. “Fuck...Hermione, you don’t have to... it’s fine-“
Her hands ran down the length of his dick and he groaned loudly, looking down at her with one
hand playing in her hair. “I want to.” She told him as she pumped him. “Let me try and make you...
I want to do this.”
She saw the fight in his eyes, so she inched forwards and licked the tip of his cock and watched his
eyes roll back. He didn’t argue with her again after that.
She flashed a devious smirk that made his cock twitch and dribble with precum and stood up,
leaning herself in against him. He turned them so she was pressed back up against the wall as he
felt her breasts through her dress.
Her fingers wrapped gingerly around his stiff dick one at a time again, flexing and making him
moan at the contact. His thick shaft made her whole hand look tiny in comparison. She tugged at
the base with gentle strokes and she knew it felt so fucking good for him because he had to stop
sucking the pulse point on her neck just so he could catch his breath.
“I’ve been researching how to make you come for me...” She caught his deep stormy eyes again
and a shiver ran up and down her spine. “I won’t stop until I’ve done this for you Draco...you know
how stubborn I can be...”
He could only grunt in response. She pressed her hands against the bulge of his pectorals, letting it
wriggle its way down his body until he released her and she started to sink slowly towards the floor
again, ready to make him moan.She nuzzled her nose into his thigh and tentatively curled her
tongue around his aching balls. He
almost lost it when she smiled back up at him. She slowly used her tongue to lick the shaft in a
straight line up to the tip and kissed there, tasting herself on his skin. Her supple lips parted over
the head of his rock-hard dick and she knew he could feel the hot, moist air spilling from her
mouth.
“I’ve practiced this, too...” she said, as she kept eye contact with him. “...to fit the whole thing in
my mouth...” She swirled her tongue around the tip, watching his Adams apple bob.
“I guess there’s only one way to find out…Ugh!” his deep baritone moan echoed against the tiled
walls and floor when his dick slipped inside her throat.
She took the head into one side of her mouth and stretched her cheek with it, licking all around the
throbbing shaft.
“Mmm…” She moaned at the taste of his precum and wanted more. She sucked and slurped on the
head like a vacuum until his balls relinquished what she was after.
 She reached around to grab his arse and bring him in closer. His arse clenched at the sudden
tightness of her grip and his pelvis jutted forward. His dick slipped further into the depths of her
throat—she had almost taken him all the way inside.
“Shit...Granger...” he sucked in air. “I had a fantasy about you doing this to me under the desk in
Potions class... high tables... students wouldn’t be able to see- oh, fuck!”
Her moans were punctuated by wet and hard slurping sounds on his cock. She cupped his balls in
one hand and massaged them while she worked to deep throat his entire length. She could feel her
gag reflex tightening around his cock and steadied herself, trying to relax her throat muscles. She
was trying so desperately to get him all the way down. Relax and breathe... relax and breathe...
“Push me deeper,” she told him as she popped him out of her mouth momentarily. Her dark
mascara was starting to run over her blushed cheeks now with the effort to do this for him. She
tapped his wrists and he knew what she meant.
“You want me to fuck your mouth, Granger? ... is that what you want?” he asked her roughly, a
hand playing with her hair. “Because if I get carried away then I won’t stop...I want to feel my cock
down your throat...”
His giant hands gripped tight around her tiny skull. Her oesophagus was bulging with his cock
already. She didn’t know how she could even breathe with it lodged so deep inside her. But she
wanted him to go even deeper. She wanted to take him all the way, so she knew he was going to
trust her and give it to her. She looked up at him through her hazel, pleading eyes and gave a subtle
nod.
“You’re fucking incredible...” he told her as he closed his eyes and his head hit the bathroom wall.
So, he did it. He shoved his cock so deep down her throat that her nose was buried right against his
pubic bone. She gagged and retched on his dick slightly while his eyes rolled back and her deep
moans vibrated his cock. Her nails dug into the skin of his bare arse and she held him inside her
oesophagus for as long as she could hold her breath. Lips and tongue lavishing him, making him
moan and bite his lip as his hips thrust towards her.
It took less than a minute before she knew he had gone past that certain point and was at the edge.
She wanted to make him come so hard that he shook with the pleasure of it. He probably
didn’teven realize that his hands were squeezing her skull as tight as a vice. Her head being kept in
place,
his hips thrust against her faster, building a steady rhythm inside her mouth.
“That’s it... fuck, Hermione – I’m nearly-shit...” He looked down at her and she caught the
unmistakable gleam in his eyes that told her he was ready. It was her last chance to pull out before
he shot his entire load down her throat. He loosened the grip to let her off but she pulled him in
closer instead. She smiled at him with her eyes and let out a long, lustful moan. The last suck
around his head had his eyes rolling.
She knew he couldn’t believe it... that he was close enough to come...she wanted him to. And that
was all the permission he needed. His balls ached and groaned for release and he simply let go.
“Shit – Hermione, I’m coming-“ he spasmed, his body out of control. “Nuhg! FUCK!”
The orgasm hit him like a freight train. A sheet of black seemed to sweep over his vision and he
doubled over while his dick began its spasm in her throat. It throbbed with euphoric tremors so
intense that his knees buckled. Draco had to catch himself on her shoulders just so he wouldn’t fall
over while he came in her mouth.
She bobbed her head and sucked him off until every last ounce of come had been drained from his
balls. It was the most utterly mind-blowing orgasm she had ever witnessed in her life.
When he finally caught his breath and stood up, Hermione slid her mouth off the end of his cock
with one last suck and a smile. Her lips popped off and stood up, feeling and looking incredibly
pleased with herself.
“Practice makes perfect.” She told him coyly as he reached for her, bringing her forehead to his as
he put himself back into his trousers.
He breathed out, giving her a small smile. “Hermione Granger: quickest learner there ever was...”
he kissed the tip of her nose. “You’ll be the fucking death of me...” he told on a sigh. “I’ve
never...” she knew what he was going to tell her, but he didn’t need to. She put her finger to his lip.
“I hope I am the death of you...” she told him, nipping at his jawline as his arms went around her.
“I’m quite enjoying walking across this line with you...” she whispered in his ear.
He groaned into her neck. “The feeling is entirely mutual...” he kissed the pulse point he had bitten
down on earlier, and Hermione knew he had left a mark. “...Can I owl you next week?” he asked
her quietly, his eyes not meeting hers and he suddenly looked quite shy. “I’d like to see you...”
“Owl me anytime you want...” she let that hang on the air, and she knew he saw that as an
invitation. “I’d like to see you during the week.” She added seeing him smile, and it was
breathtakingly beautiful.
She was sure he was about to say something important, but there was a knock at the door, startling
them both from their little lust-filled bubble.
“Thank fuck you two have finally finished.” Draco glared as he heard the familiar voice of
Theodore Nott outside the door. “Almost went for a piss in the potted plant in Pansy’s kitchen
because of you pair.” He told them scornfully through the door. “Now, if you’ve quite finished
your little fuck-me-not’s; please exit the bathroom so that I may take a leak!”
They sighed collectively, looking at each other.
Fucking Theodore Nott was a cock-blocking pain in the arse.
 Dirty, Like Me.

Hermione twiddled her thumbs and bit her lip. Anything to stop her heartbeat rising – if he could
see her awkwardness then she knew he would wonder if she was thinking that this was right thing
to do or not. And she couldn’t have him thinking that, because it was absolutely the thing she had
wanted to do.
She hadn’t expected the Owl that arrived at work yesterday morning. The regal looking animal
with a letter in its beak. A letter inviting her for a coffee this afternoon... with Draco Malfoy.
He had wanted to see her. He hadn’t mentioned that it was a date, but what else would them
meeting in a coffee shop without the others and spending time alone together mean? Add that to
the way his eyes were currently devouring her from across the table, and –
“Is biting your lip a habit?” he asked quietly as he held his coffee cup to his lips. “Or are you trying
to openly seduce me in public?” he took a sip, keeping his eyes on her hungrily. “Because I can
assure you, it’s working...”
Hermione’s eyes went wide and when she did finally look up at him, she saw the look on his face.
Primal now, compared to the way he had greeted her half an hour ago when she had first walked
into the shop to meet him...
Warm eyes and a smile awaited her as she walked towards the table and he stood to greet her quite
awkwardly, unsure as to whether to pull her chair out for her. She smiled shyly at him before
moving to her seat, unbuttoning her coat as he called the waitress over to take their orders.
Two flat whites.
How did he know? She had only ever drank alcohol or tea around him. Hermione gave him a
curious look which he spotted, and he put his head down a little, but Hermione still managed tospot
the pink tinge to his cheeks.
“I remember hearing you tell Potter in school about how you prefer a flat white as it’s milder...”
he admitted, and the pang in Hermione’s chest shoot through her. “Turns out, you were right.” He
told her with a small smile. “I’ve drank it myself ever since.”
“Impeccable taste, then.” She told him with a smile as the waitress came back with their cof ees.
“Clearly...” he told her, his eyes raking down her frame for a few seconds. It was long enough for
the hairs on the back of her neck to stand up. Long enough for her to catch the cheeky little smirk
that he threw her way.
“Draco...” she warned, bringing the cof ee mug to her lips.
“I’m not even sorry.” He told her unapologetically, that smirk still there. “All I’ve thought about
since Friday is getting back between your thighs.”
She clenched said thighs together and tried to steady her breathing. The things he said to her and
the way he said them ... he never failed to get the right reaction from her body.
“All I’ve thought about since Fourth year is getting between them at all, to be honest...” Oh... oh,
he was good. Sitting there in his grey waistcoat, tie and matching pants with his white oxford shirt.
He looked every inch the Devil’s advocate. Every inch the type of sin she needed. “...It’s been a
long time coming for me, Hermione.” He told her in a very low voice, his grey eyes boring into
her.
Hermione took in a breath and tried to shake of the tension that was clinging to the air around
them. “I was hardly anything to write home about in school.” She put out casually with a smile and
a shake of her head. “All hair and teeth and ink-blots.”
Draco raised a perfectly shaped eyebrow at her. “Oh you were at the top of a few lists, believe
me.” He said with a chuckle as she frowned at him in confusion.
“Lists?” she asked him. He shook his head, muttering something about Blaise and telling her
another time.
“Are you looking forward to Friday?” he asked her, changing the subject. She knew what he meant
by this question.
Friday would be her turn. It would be her fantasies that would be viewed and critiqued. She hadn’t
signed anything yet, but she was already quite sure that she didn’t want her sexual imagination
opened for everyone to see.
“Don’t sign the disclosure.” She heard him say in a stern voice as he looked at her. She cocked her
head to the side to view him; looking serious with his jaw set. “If-“ he stuttered suddenly, like he
wasn’t sure how to word his next sentence. “If you wouldn’t mind me being the one-“
Hermione didn’t hesitate. “I want you to be the one.” She told him with a small smile. She knew
what he was getting at. “There is no one else-“
“-I don’t like sharing.” There was a fire in his eyes, making Hermione almost lose her breath. He
didn’t want her to share her thoughts with anyone else... was it the same for the rest of her?
“Me neither.” She answered him quietly.He looked at her lips. “You’re not.” He looked at her then.
“There is no one else.”
Her heart swelled a little and she smiled to herself. The very idea that Draco Malfoy was indirectly
admitting to her that there was only the two of them in all of this ... that they both needed no one
else right now. It set her heart alight.
...And now she sat there; biting her lip and being asked if she was doing it on purpose to get a
reaction from him in public...and what if she was? What if she wanted to see what he would do if
he lost some of his immaculate self-control? What if she wanted to earn the type of reaction from
him that would cause him to take some sort of action of his own? Would that be so bad?
“What if I was?” she asked him in a quiet voice, shifting in her seat and re-crossing her legs for the
desired effect of her dress riding up a little on her thigh. “What then?” Oh, two could play at this
game.
She watched him suck in a breath and lean back in the shop chair, his fingers finding the edge of
the wooden arm rests and hold onto them. “Have you still been... practicing?” he finally asked her,
his tone low and his eyes blazing.
She had. She had and it was getting easier. It was getting to the point where she felt confident
enough in her own body to know that when – not if – they were able to touch each other again, she
would be able to not only take him all of the way without too much discomfort, but she would try
to get him close, too.
And she wanted to get him close. She wanted to take him over the edge and completely knock
down this physical barrier between them. Lord knew that he needed it more than she did.
“You’ll see.” Was all she answered in reply, and he let out a breath he had been holding.
“You’re fucking killing me, Hermione...” he told her, his voice gravelly. “Do you know how many
times I’ve-“ he stopped himself, tensing his jaw and closing his eyes for a second, regaining his
composure.
“Talk to me.” Hermione asked him, and when he opened his eyes again, she saw the wicked delight
in them. The idea of her wanting this from him in the middle of a coffee shop was more than
turning him on. But then, it was doing the same to her too.
It took a few seconds of him looking at her intently before she heard it. “Let me tell you another
little secret, then...” His voice was like silk as it filled her ears but his lips were no longer moving.
“And don’t take your eyes off me...I want to see you blush and hold back those beautiful emotional
expressions on that face of yours while I tell you what you really want to know...”
Her heart rate began increasing and that familiar throb between her legs told her that whatever he
was about to tell her, it was not only important but dark and seductive. He was going to take her to
places that she could only imagine...something only Draco could do for her.
“I want you in the worst way, Hermione.” He told her darkly, his eyes shining as she looked
directly into them. “And that may force you to imagine the idea of me making you moan between
the sheets with your fingers clinging to the mattress...” oh, the images he created. “...Or it might
make you think of me taking you in the shower and wrapping your legs around my waist while I
bring you down onto my cock...”They both sucked in air at the same time at his words. “...but
that’s not what I mean when I tell you
that I want you in the worst way.” She saw his eyes relax a little, like he was letting out something
 that had been kept inside of him for a while. “Wanting you like this isn’t bad for me, Hermione...
but it is for you.”
The hairs on the back of her neck and arms were on end as she let his words wash over her, his eyes
watching her face as he spoke inside of her head. “I told you that I’m a bad man...bad for you. My
past mistakes and the way I treated you make me unworthy of you.” Hermione swallowed and
watched his Adams apple bob. “But I can’t stop the way I feel... I can’t turn it off anymore. Over
the years I’ve learned to mask it, but the past few months have been a struggle for me... you’re all I
think about.”
She watched as he leaned forwards on his large forearms and grasped his coffee cup. “The very
thought of you has me like a man fucking possessed.” He told her as he held a serious look on his
face. “You bring out something in me that I’ve tried to keep hidden...something more than the
desperate need to fuck you every time I see you. Hermione, I need –“
“More.” She said out loud, startling the pair of them. Draco watched her face, making her flush
slightly.
Slowly, he nodded. “And that is why this is worse for you.” He said out loud in a quiet voice.
“Because someone like me doesn’t-“
“Doesn’t what?” she asked in almost a whisper, looking him directly in the eye. “Doesn’t deserve
affection? Or to be treated well? Doesn’t want to take any bit of affection that they can-”
“-Happiness.” He told her in a final tone. “Happiness with someone who they don’t deserve
happiness with.”
He was telling his own truth. She knew that he honestly had those thoughts in his head, and it
broke her heart to hear it. For him to think that he did not deserve happiness with her. He still
thought himself below her after all of these years being friends... of all of these months getting
closer to each other.
How very wrong he was. This poor, messed up, emotionally closed off disaster of a man. Without
thinking, Hermione reached across the table and grabbed his arm, startling him. “You’re wrong.”
He shook his head. “You won’t like my darkness.” He broke eye contact for a minute with a frown,
before looking back at her. “The things I like...the things I like to do sometimes-“
Hermione gave him a small, confident smile and squeezed his arm a little tighter. “Friday.” She
told him with a determined voice. “Let me change your mind on Friday.”
He searched her eyes for a moment before his fingers ran along hers, making her shiver. “I’ll take
you however I can get you, Granger... you have nothing to prove to me.” He ran his knuckles over
hers, looking down at her fingers now. “It’s me who has to prove that I’m-“
“You already have.” She whispered to him, and his eyes darted back up to hers. They were warm
and bright and hopeful. The type of reaction that made her realise just how much her words meant
to him. She smiled coyly at him. “Friday, Draco...” needing him to understand. After Friday, they
could make their decision for each other.
He nodded, giving her a devilish grin. “Friday it is.” And then without taking his eyes from hers,
he brought her knuckles to his lips and kissed them one by one gently.“Now whose seducing
who?” she asked him on a small groan as his tongue crept out to tease one
of her knuckles.
“I’ll seduce you for as long as you’ll let me, Granger...”
And in that moment, as he rubbed his jaw against the back of her hand and kissed it one last time,
she had no doubt that she would allow him to do that forever, if she could.
“Sorry but you’re on your own with this one.” Pansy told her with a smirk as they stood in the
girl’s toilets together as Pansy corrected her makeup. “Me and Potter are having an early night...
he’s meeting my parent’s officially tomorrow.”
Hermione gave her friend a massive smile. “Wow...that serious?” she asked, using the tip of her
wand to put a stray hair back into its place inside the bobble tied in her hair. “I mean I know you’ve
been friends for years but that’s a big-“
“I think I love him, Granger.” The girl announced and her cheeks blushed. “I really love him...I
think he might actually be the one, and he was there staring me in the face all along like a
 bespectacled frog just waiting to be kissed.”
Hermione snorted. “Harry would be bloody mortified that you were comparing him to a frog.” She
said happily, but then enveloped her friend into a hug. “But I am so happy for you both... you were
clearly made for each other with your aptitude for meddling and throwing people in at the deep
end.”
“Speaking of meddling...” Pansy said with a grin. “Did you see the look Draco gave you before
when he realised that you’d refused to sign the disclaimer on the contract? I’ve never seen him
happier to sign his Life away.” The girl giggled. “He’s like a shadow of his former self... I had
forgotten what his smile looked like...”
He had an amazing smile. It was cheeky and honest and lit up his structured features perfectly. It
was the type of smile you would want passed down to your children. The type of smile that you
would want them to wear in moments of pure happiness.
The thought made her warm.
“We talked Theodore out of going with you... wouldn’t want him interrupting you both mid-shag
again-“ Pansy started with a pointed look.
“-I have apologised for that so many times-“
“-Why neither of you thought to put a silencing charm up-“
“-lost in the moment, we just weren’t thinking-“
“-Bleached down my whole bloody bathroom... Harry wouldn’t touch the walls for three days-“
“-we’re not diseased-“
“-It’s all Theodore has gone on about... do you know he was standing there giving us a running
commentary?”Hermione’s mouth gaped open, a look of utter mortification on her face as Pansy
belly laughed.
“I’ll kill him.”
“Just tell Luna he’s fond of pegging... that’ll shut him up.” Pansy told her with a laugh, give herself
one more once over before grabbing her bag. “Anyway, I’ll forgive you of your sins if you can give
me a full running commentary on your smutty little encounter when I see you tomorrow.... I want
to know everything.”
Pansy Parkinson definitely knew how to drive a hard bargain.
Pansy and Harry bid their goodbye’s before making their exit through the floo. Blaise was at the
bar chatting up a blonde Witch, but keeping his eyes closely fixed on Ginny Weasley, who was out
celebrating a friend’s promotion. Everyone had told him to take his chance, but he still had yet to
make his move.
“He’s about as smooth as a fucking cactus.” Theo scoffed from beside Luna. “Look at him...that
blonde piece could be telling him about her blowjob techniques and he still wouldn’t be paying
attention to her...” he sighed in disappointment.
“He’s smitten with Ginny.” Luna told him in appreciation. “I feel the need to go up there and let
her know...make it easier for him.”
“Oh god, please do-“ Theo said gleefully. “I’ve always wanted to see Blaise shit himself in public.”
Hermione shook her head. “Leave him to it, he’s obviously biding his time.” She looked to her left
and saw Draco watching her openly as he sat in his usual armchair. “Apparently that’s a thing...”
“Yeah... because God bloody knows that us Slytherin men can bide our bloody time...” Theo
retorted and then pointed at Draco. “I mean, take Mr dark-and-brooding over there... bided his time
for the best part of a decade-“
“Shut up, Theodore-“
“-only to finally have it off with the girl of his dreams in a bathroom the colour of a Barbie doll’s
insides-“
“Theo-“
“-the moans were unmerciful-“
“Good God man, shut up-“
“-like a Gorilla’s mating call-“ Luna put her hand over the man’s mouth, tutting at him.
“Too far.” She told him simply. “Especially when you sound like a wounded Centaur when you
 climax.”
Draco spat his beer out of his mouth and chuckled loudly, much to Theo’s annoyance. He looked
at the blonde Witch and held up his glass in salute. “You’re alright, Luna Lovegood...you’re
alright.” He said in complete endearment, before taking a drink and continuing to giggle to himself
like a little child.She couldn’t have wanted him more in that moment. She kept her gaze on him for
a moment until
she saw movement behind him near the bar; Blaise was finally making his move. She watched
intently as he ‘accidentally’ knocked into Ginny, saying he was sorry and then flashing her a
wicked smile.
Everyone was looking at them. Watching the scene unravel in front of their eyes. The moment
Blaise made a quip about something Ginny found funny was the moment that Hermione knew that
Blaise had her right where he wanted her.
“Good lord... has he... has he actually offered to buy her a drink?” Theo asked, craning his neck to
watch. “...he never offers to buy me a drink.”
“He’s not trying to have sex with you, dear.” Luna told him matter of factly.
“He buys me drinks all the time.” Draco told the girl with a grin as he downed his butterbeer.
“Well aren’t you lucky...” Theo mumbled. “I must be the only person he doesn’t want to have sex
with, then.” He shrugged.
“It’s probably because you’d be too clingy afterwards.” Draco told him with a smirk.
“Yes, and expect him to owl you the very next day.” Luna cut in whilst munching on a bag of
peanuts. “Honestly Theo, it’s not all that attractive.”
Draco snorted again. “Fuck me Lovegood, you’re on fire tonight.” He said jovially. “You’ve made
my day-“
He then turned and gave Hermione a very pointed look. “-So far, anyway...”
Hermione gave him a small smile and saw Theo stand out of the corner of her eye. “Right, I’m
off.” He announced as he grabbed his coat. “I’ve had copious amounts of alcohol, too much verbal
abuse and not nearly enough sexual intercourse to end my night with.”
Luna nodded, drinking the last of her cocktail before reaching for her own coat. “Good luck with
your fantasy, Hermione.” Luna told her with a smile. “I hope it ends with a better orgasm than the
one you had in Pansy’s bathroom.” The blonde witch nodded her head at a mortified Hermione,
before turning to Draco. “And I hope you achieve a vaginal orgasm of your own soon too,
Draco...the genetics in your seamen would be an awful waste if you were never able to
pro�create.”
Neither Hermione or Draco were able to say goodbye as Luna and Theo made their exit from the
table. Hermione had rarely seen Draco speechless, but she was sure he had been struck dumb by
Luna’s revelation.
Not that she was wrong. Draco’s genetics would be a waste if he was never able to fulfil that side
of things for himself. But then again, if she had anything to do with it then she was determined that
not only would he get there, but it would be her that he would be getting there with.
“We’d better be going too, Granger...” he announced, standing from his seat and stretching out his
large frame. “It’s still early and we’ve got quite the night on our hands....” he looked at her
hungrily.
Yes ... yes, they really did.Hermione took a deep breath as she watched the pink liquid swirl within
the vial. What would it
feel like? What would it taste like? Would it be like being in a daydream? Was she going to feel
like she was drunk and unable to control her inner actions?
“It’s like falling asleep and having a really vivid dream.” Came Draco’s voice a he conjured up a
chair big enough for him to sit on whilst Hermione stayed put in a comfy armchair. He placed it
down opposite her as she continued to fiddle with the vial. “You won’t be aware that you’re
fantasising or that anyone is watching you... you’ll feel safe, I promise.”
Draco reached out and put a hand on her own, giving it a small squeeze before setting the mirror
down on his lap. “I’ve got you, Granger “ he told her with a small smile. “I have to say though; I’m
 dying to find out what your mind can do...”
Her resolve kicked in. Regardless what she was thinking of, he was going to see it anyway. She
was just as open a he was when it was his turn to share with her. She just hoped that he didn’t run
for the hills once he saw –
“No judgement here, Hermione.” He must have seen the slightly panicked expression on her face.
“I’m not scared of anything.” And he sounded so confident.
Hermione brought the vial to her nose and sniffed. “Spearmint.” She said quietly and gave him a
shy smile. Draco smiled back knowingly.
And then the liquid was at her lips, the sweet tasting liquid sliding down past her tongue and her
taste buds sprang to life. She could feel her heartbeat increasing as she took in her senses being
heightened, before Draco’s face suddenly started to swim in and out of her vision until there was
nothing but black.
A Forest came into view.
A familiar Forest with familiar sounds surrounding her. The Forbidden Forest was always cold at
night, but the mist on the ground made it look cold, too. She looked about her, seeing nothing but
dense trees and mounds of earth scattered with fallen Autumn leaves.
She pulled her cloak tighter about her. She could feel something... someone was watching her.
“Good little girls shouldn’t be out at night in the Forest alone...” came a familiar, gravelly voice
from behind a tree. “...they never know what nasty surprises might await them...”
She recognised that voice too well, and when the blonde hair and Slytherin uniform came in to
view, Hermione clenched her teeth and balled her fists... Malfoy was out here in the Forest with
her alone... looking at her like he was either going to kill her...or fuck her.
“Go away, Malfoy-“ she started to protest, but he cut her of as he came closer.
“-You don’t mean that, Granger...” he smirked and she watched his eyes scowered her form from
top to bottom. “...if you did, you would have started walking away by now...”He was looking at her
like she was prey... this wasn’t the Draco Malfoy she knew. The one that
glared at her from desk tables and pushed past her in the halls...
He was almost toe to toe with her now, still letting his eyes explore her body appreciatively. It did
things to her that she would never admit to anyone else but herself.
“This isn’t real.” She told him defiantly. “This has to be some sort of hallucination. You’re not
really here–“
“This real enough for you?” he growled as his eyes lit up deviously, and then he was shoving her
down to the ground.
It was pitch black and as her palms hit the Forest floor, the smell of grass and dirt got even
stronger and she didn’t have a chance to reach around to orient herself, because he landed on top
of her.
She cried out when he put his knee in her back to held her in place whilst he vanished her cloak
and hiked her skirt up before ripping her knickers down. He shifted and the next second, she felt it;
his cock shoving between her thighs. She fought and twisted underneath him but he leaned over,
caging her in. “You want out, little girl, just say the magic word. What is it?” His breath was hot
on her cheek.
And at the mention of their safe word; one that they used every time they played ... that was when
the game really began.
“Green.”
Because he knew, he had to know—that was the last thing in the world that she wanted. She had
never used it before and didn’t plan on using it tonight. But it didn’t mean she was going down
without a fight, though.
“I am not some common little slag you can have whenever you want, Malfoy.” She fought against
his iron grip. He reached his other hand underneath her to lift her stomach up of the ground so
that she was slightly up on her knees, ripping away her underwear as he went.
“Oh yes?” her entire body shuddered when he reached down, grabbed his cock, and teased the
head of it up and down her outer lips. “And what is it you really are, Granger?” he rasped behind
 her. “Because you scream for me like a true Gryf indor whore.”
She couldn’t help clenching and of course, he felt it. He chuckled darkly. “If you aren’t a bad little
girl, why are you so wet for me? A big, bad fucking Slytherin who was watching you all night out
here?” He realigned his cock at the centre of her core. “Or maybe that’s what really gets you of ...
Imagining the dangerous boys in the dark corners watching you and then getting hard. Every one
of them thinking about doing this...” He shoved into her and she screeched as he hissed. “But they
don’t get to touch you...only me.”
Draco brought her back up flush against his front and his hand slapped over her mouth. Every one
of his moves was brutal. His hand mashed her mouth shut and each jerk of his hips as he fucked
her was sharp and vicious. “I’m the only one who gets this cunt. I’m the only fucking one, do you
hear me?” Tears squeezed out of her eyes with the sheer force of him as she nodded.
Did he mean it? And how fucked was she that his words are making her almost giddy? But if he’s
the only one who gets to have her, it had to mean he wanted her, didn’t it? That he wanted there to
be a them? That even though their meetings were brutal, he might want more. The next
secondthough, all thoughts were obliterated when he shoved her of her knees and forwards so her
belly
was then flush to the cold floor.
Hermione’s hands scrabbled at the leaves on the ground but there was no getting away from him.
His cock was so long and thick that even though her legs weren’t spread, he had no problem
continuing to fuck her. And now, since the floor held her completely still, he was able to fuck her
even deeper, even harder. He was sawing in and out of her and she couldn’t remember the last
time she was so thoroughly used. The orgasm was rising with each raw, harsh stroke.
“Jesus, Granger,” he said, pulling his hand away from her mouth, but only so he could grab her
hair at the base of her neck. He dragged her face sideways. If there were any moonlight shining in
this part of the Forest, she’d be able to see him over her shoulder.
But as it was, it was pitch black.
His voice, though, filled her with warmth and light. “You’re perfect, Granger. The most perfect—”
she doesn’t know how he would have finished the thought because he crushed her mouth with his.
His kiss was furious and demanding, and all the while he continued yanking her hair and fucking
her. The pain was perfect. Just like him.
This boy. God, this boy. She’d never had an experience like him. Maybe she never would again.
Maybe there was only now, only this crescendo rising inside of her. She broke away from his
mouth to let out the gasping whine. Instead of kissing her again, though, he shoved two large
fingers into her mouth. She sucked on them like she would his cock.
“Fuck,” he called, yanking her hair even harder.
"Harder..." she mewled .
"Oh little girl, I've only just started." He was holding himself up by his elbows and she knew the
hard ground had to be punishing against his knees. How long could he keep this up? She teased
her teeth along his fingers stuf ed in her mouth and he clutched her jaw with the rest of his hand.
Hermione’s face was so small in his huge hand. He could have crushed her. He reared back and
then forced his thick cock back inside of her body, stretching her in every delicious way possible.
“Nugh – Malfoy-“
“Come on, Granger... let it go for me.” He panted as he drove into her. “God...yes, that’s it-“
“Malfoy I’m-“
And she came. So hard and so long that she was grateful for his fingers in her mouth because they
muf led her howl.
It was his hand on her face that sent her over. That, and the fact that he was really fucking good at
hitting just the right spot up so deep inside of her. God, how did he do that? But she knew it was
the thought that he could so easily break her—but he never does—that had her crying and choking
his name around his fingers in her mouth as the spasms hit.
“Granger, Granger, Granger – yes, fuck!”
He stilled inside of her right after she had triggered. She clenched around him as his come spurted
into her, even though it takes the very last of her strength to do it, sore from their ordeal.He stayed
hard inside her longer than he usually had before and she loved that he held their
connection long after the event had passed. They lingered and it felt beautiful. He finally pulled his
fingers out of her mouth and the hand that was ruthlessly gripping her hair only minutes ago now
gently combed it back from her face.
She thought she might swoon from the gentleness. And because it was dark and he couldn’t see
her,
she didn’t fight the tears that started to flow down her cheeks at the thought of what she would do
when she no longer had this with him. When they would both be nothing but memories to each
other.
When Hermione opened her eyes, the fog in her brain was finally clearing. And as her vision swam
back into view, she found hungry grey eyes staring intently at her with wicked intentions.
"Not what I was expecting..." he told her, his face close to hers and his tone so low she could
barely hear him. Draco bit his lip and his eyes fell to hers on impulse. "Quite the little imagination
you've got yourself there, Granger..." he purred.
She watched as his hand reached out slowly, skimming her curls gently until he found the back of
her head. His other came up to grab her throat with his fingers, squeezing so gently, almost making
her moan.
The gasp caught in her throat as he suddenly brought her forward, her face close to his as his lips
brushed against her own.
"I'm going to show you what it would really be like..." he told her, his stubble tickling her cheek as
his jawline rubbed against her. The hand at the back of her head gripping her tightly now. "How it
would really feel..." she shivered at his words and bit her lip. Something had switched inside of
him.
"On your knees." He then said in a demanding voice, pulling back to look into her eyes. "Now."
Hermione gave him a curious look, trying to guess whether he was trying to be serious with her or
whether he was just playing along with her little fantasy.
His eyes were stony. “Safe word, Granger.”
Her eyes widened. Fuck... he was doing this with her... he was really doing this with her.
“What did you use, Granger?” he asked again.
“Green.”
His eyes lit up knowingly, and as he stood up and away from her, he pushed on her shoulders until
she was kneeling on the floor in front of him. “Do I have permission to touch you?” he asked her
seriously as he looked down at her.
Hermione looked up, nodding. “Yes.” Was all she said.
Then there was a shift in the room, and Draco sneered, almost like he had become someone
elseentirely.
“I don’t give a fuck if I’m some rich bastard and you’re just a common Muggle-born. I can take
you any time I want and then throw you away.” He told her sternly, making her shudder. She had
never envisioned a scenario quite like this but she still found it a massive turn on much the same.
The idea that Draco had come out to play now instantly had heat pooling between her legs. “And
you will let me because you want it...you like how it feels to be told you’re nothing by someone
who is everything...”
And then he jerked her up off the floor and close to his chest by her wrists and shoved his erection
against her stomach before whispering in her ear, “I’m going to make you scream, little girl.” He
told her roughly. “I’ll let you choose whether that be in pleasure or pain.”
Her eyes flared. “Get. Off. me,” she whispered, shoving against his chest. He only grinned at her.
Oh...he had come out to play all right. This was what she needed. She had needed this from him all
along because of her own dark need to be controlled and submit to someone who could take the
reins completely.
“I don’t think you mean that, Granger,” he said, and then he lifted her with one arm around her
waist and dragged her from the Living room and deep down the dark hallway and into the
 shadows.
“You fucking bastard,” she hissed. “Get off me!” he slapped her arse. Hard. And then he shoved
her face first up against one of the walls.
“Maybe I’m tired us giving each other mixed signals all the time...maybe I need to just take what
I’ve wanted every single fucking day for last decade.” and he didn’t ask permission, he just shoved
his clothed cock against her arse, feeling it through her skirt. “You’ve wanted me as much as I’ve
wanted you, haven’t you?”
She said nothing. Only moaned.
“How many boys wanted to touch you in school, but you only fantasised about me?” She turned
her head and laughed in his face, causing his jaw to tighten.
“I don’t know. I lost count.” Draco slammed his hand against the metal of the door knob.
She could tell it felt too fucking good to let the leash off the beast inside of him. Finally...finally he
was showing her who he could really be. She needed this. “That right?” he growled, ripping at his
belt and then shoving the small skirt of her dress up. When he reached for her knickers, though, he
stopped momentarily. “You like the idea of all those other boys thinking about you?”
He brought his hand down on her arse. Once. Then again. “You like the idea of me thinking about
you?” he spanked her again.
“Yes...” she hissed through her teeth. She couldn’t help herself. She lost herself to Draco every
time he touched her, but now... now, he was untamed and it was making her fall apart for him.
Every time his hand made contact with her arse cheek and he heard her little cry, fuck... the groans
of pleasure he made in her ear and the words me mumbled against her hair were almost too much.
“So beautiful... So fucking perfect...Giving yourself like this to me.”
He reached between her legs and Jesus Christ; she already knew she was fucking drenched. She
wanted this just as much as he did. She always did. She was made just for him.“You want it like
this? To have no control?” he asked her as his voice rasped with need. “Fine...but
don’t say I didn’t fucking warn you.”
He didn’t bother with any more words. He just shoved his cock home. Where it was always meant
to be. She gasped at the intrusion and her hands scrabbled against the wood of the door.
“This is what you’ve been begging for, isn’t it, Granger?” he yanked back and then hammered in
again. “You love being pounded with my cock. You can’t fucking get enough of it, can you?
Fuck... can you?” he hissed in her ear when she didn’t respond.
“No,” she whimpered.
“No, what?” he grabbed her by the back of her hair and give her a rough shake.
“No, I can’t get enough of it,” she gasped. But right after she said it, she started to fight him again.
He gripped her wrists and held her in place against the door, fucking her mercilessly. But then she
started squirming, liking it too much. “Not yet,” he growled. “Not fucking yet... don’t you dare
come.” Draco yanked her away from the door before pushing her back against it harshly.
Hermione knew he didn’t want to take it easy on her. No; now that he looking at her with that feral
look in his eye from the side of her, she knew he needed it. He needed her tears. He needed to
fucking make her cry. She saw it in his eyes and the slightest smile crossed her face... and then the
next second she had her game face back on and was slapping at him again. Fighting his intrusion.
“You’re gonna fucking take me in like I’m the only man you’ve ever fucking wanted.” he pulled
out of her heat and then reached down to reposition himself.
Her eyes widen and she bit her bottom lip as she felt him there again. Usually he would go slow.
Usually he would prepare her. Usually. But not fucking today. “You are the only man I have ever
wanted...” she whispered, and he stopped and looked at her side on for a second.
The last two times, their coupling had been passionate and sweet. Gentle caresses in the morning.
Needy hands afterwards and the whisperings of tender words. But right then in that moment, this
was what they both fucking needed.
He started again, slamming his cock up into her with only the juice of her cunt to lubricate the way.
No fingers, no mouth ... no time to let her adjust like they had done before. Her entire body jolted
and her features scrunched in pain. Thank fuck she had been continuing to use the dilators to keep
 preparing herself.
Breathe, relax... breathe, relax...
“Fuck, keep that up and I’ll come...that look of pleasure and pain is amazing.” He pulled out and
then rammed back in again and fuck, oh fuck, there it was. The first fucking tear from her eyes. He
leaned over and nipped at her cheek before tasting it with his tongue. “Salt and fucking
perfection.”
He continued to pump into her, her walls clenching tightly around him each time as he kept up a
relentless and punishing pace. “Oh... god... Malfoy...”
“Let me hear it,” he groaned as he thrust in for the third time into the impossibly tight grip of her
walls. She whimpered in pain and a shudder worked its way down her spine. Again. She needed it
again. More. “Say the word.” He panted in her ear. “Tell me before I go too far...”But she had
other ideas. “Give me more,” she demanded as he pistoned out and then in again,
making her core wretch from the overly full sensation as his hit high up into her cervix.
“Tell me how much it fucking hurts.” He told her roughly, grabbing at her hair and keeping her
face sideways against the door.
“It hurts,” she cried, each thrust getting her closer to something. “It hurts so much.” She was
practically weeping and he covered her with his body, elbows beside her head on the hard-wooden
door.
“How does it hurt? Tell me. How does it hurt?” he babbled as he kept thrusting into her, growling
into her ear as every thrust forced her hips to bang against the door.
“You’re splitting me open,” she said and then gasped, biting her bottom lip and arching her breasts
up against the door as she arched. And, oh fuck... there it was. The pleasure mixed with pain that
would be the only thing more beautiful to him than her tears.
“Fuck, the things you say to me, Granger...” he said harshly, reaching around to twist her nipple.
She cried out and then buried her face against his neck as her head came back and she looked up at
him. “...dirt, like me.”
“It hurts,” she wept in his ear with the pressure of his cock continually pushing against her cervix,
hitting her right where she needed it. “It hurts so good...”
“Jesus...fuck...Hermione...” He mumbled to himself incoherently. “This woman... this beautifully
twisted woman...”
He thrust his hips, making sure to grind against her arse as his hand came around her to find her clit
and torment it until she was shaking, right where she needed it.
“I can’t wait to come inside of you.” He told her with each harsh thrust, bringing her closer to the
edge. “Watch your face as I fill you up ... fuck, I need to fill you up, Hermione...” One more
aggressive thrust and then she could feel it—her whole body started to shake as she orgasmed.
“Malfoy-Draco- oh, fuck! Yes! Oh-“ her screams were loud and she bit into his shoulder to muffle
herself as her walls milked his cock and she felt him unable to move inside of her while her climax
continued.
He let her cry it out against his shoulder as she continued to clench around his cock, wave after
wave of pleasure rippling through her body, causing her to moan and shake ass her sensitive flesh
tried to tell her that she was done. Draco slipped out of her as she came down, still hard. As he did,
he grabbed her by the back of the hair, turning her face upwards and kissed her on her forehead as
he started to move himself to fix his pants.
But Hermione wasn’t done. They may have just experienced this rough and hard act together, but
Draco wasn’t satisfied in the way that she wanted. Tonight, she was determined that this had to
happen for them.
She needed to scream while he was coming for her. He needed to come. She was sick and tired of
him treating her like a china doll when it came to her having enough afterwards. He surely could
see now that she could take it? That she was more than prepared to make this happen for him?
She flipped in his arms and grabbed his face, devouring his mouth and cementing the front of her
body to the front of his. She groaned into his mouth when she felt him still hard, thrusting her hips
up to grind against it. He growled and with every ounce of discipline he had left, he pulled
 backfrom her.
“No, Hermione, we don’t have to. You were a little emotional just now and you’re still sensitive.
We can just talk, or hold each oth—” She cut off his words with another hungry kiss. And then she
reached down between their bodies and grabbed his cock through his work pants.
She whispered; voice heavy with need. “Please, Draco... Don’t make me wait.” His eyes were
dangerous and dark. “I don’t want to stop until you’ve finished.”
Draco had her up and off the door in seconds. Knocking his bedroom door open with his foot, he
carried her to the bed, their clothes being lost along the way in order for him to feel as much of her
flesh as possible; his mouth worshipping her breasts and his hands running smooth circles over her
hips. Hermione felt her legs hit the end of the bed and made her move; grabbing Draco and
twisting their positions.
And then she was on top of him, climbing up his body as he made his way to the middle of the
bed. Centering his cock between the folds of her slick heat and lowering herself onto his shaft, she
hissed at how sensitive she was... but this new angle was everything. He couldn’t help grabbing her
hips and thrusting up into her as he dragged her down until he was bottoming out inside her. Even
with her on top, he still couldn’t give up control.
“God, Hermione... so fucking beautiful.” He panted as he watched his cock slide in and out of her
every time she lifted herself up and down. “...that’s it.. fuck, deep doing that...”
Letting out a mewling noise and thrusting her breasts out, she bit her lip and watched his face
contort with pleasure as she rode him. She didn’t know how or why, but everything that seemed
complicated or impossible months, even weeks ago all faded away the second he was inside of her
like this... so intimate.
“You were made for me.” He told her in a gravelly tone as she lifted off and then rocked back
down over him, her breasts jiggling as her body shuddered. His cock hardened and elongated inside
of her further, making her moan and concentrate on the pleasure rather than the sensitivity of him
hitting her cervix again. It was different from earlier in the hallway. She was not playing a part.
He looked up at her then and all she felt was the overwhelming and absolute need to love him . All
the breath expelled from her chest at the realization.
“Lower,” he demanded. “Get down here.” She immediately lowered herself and he wrapped his
arms around her back, securing her to him because even though he was inside of her, it still wasn’t
close enough. Nothing was ever close enough for her now.
Draco slowed his upstrokes and tangled his other hand in her hair, but only so he could urge her
head just the slightest bit back so that her eyes were on his. And for the first time in either of their
lives, silently... they slowed down to make love. They never broke eye contact as he stroked in and
out of her. She ground down and rolled her hips in time with each of his thrusts until they were so
in sync, she couldn’t tell where she ended and he began.
“Draco...yes...” she bit her lip and felt herself building inside, this new angle forcing her to grind on
his thick cock and she could see the look of absolute heaven on his face. “...please...”
When her eyes fell closed as her pleasure ramped higher, Draco shook his head and demanded in a
soft whisper, “eyes.” Seconds later, tears filmed her eyes, but not because he was hurting her. It
was because of this beautiful moment they were creating together. “That’s right. Give it to me,” he
said. “Give it all over to me.” And she did.“Draco- fuck- yes...Oh, I’m coming...”
Her hands balled in the sheets beside his head and her breasts heaved against his chest as her face
scrunched in pleasure. But she looked at Draco the entire time, and the spasm that rocked through
her body as her orgasm began was the most fucking beautiful thing she had ever experienced. Her
core squeezed around him and she was lost. So fucking lost in her pleasure, lost in him, lost in her
wanting finally being satisfied.
Draco grabbed the back of her head and dragged her mouth down to his. He kissed her hard,
groaning about tasting her sweet mouth as he pulled out and pushed in again, another groan tearing
its way out of him as she squeezed him like a vice. Hermione was still shuddering, still riding her
high and he rolled his groin against her just where she needed it.
“Oh god yes, Draco-“
 Draco drank in her gasps and breathy whines of pleasure. Her arms flew around his back as she
pulled him even closer to her.
“Draco,” she cried as her body continued to shudder as she swivelled and rolled her hips on his still
hard cock. She looked into his eyes and saw something new there... it was wild and feral and...
oh...
“Fuck... Hermione, keep doing that I’m close-“
Oh shit... yes, she kept pounding her hips against his and created a beautiful friction between them
as she watched his eyes close as he neared the edge .... he was close... he was so close....
His hands were still at her hips, rocking them against his so furiously that the sound was like bones
grinding together above their whines and pants... their need for each other so great that the air in
the room was thick with their longing.
“Draco, keep going.... that’s it...-“ she keened as she looked down at him. “Eyes.” She said, and he
opened his; big and beautiful and full of wonder.
“Don’t stop, fuck don’t stop-“ he rasped as his thrusts beneath her became harsh and he hit up
inside of her so hard that her mouth formed an ‘O’ shape. “Right there – Shit – Hermione I can
feel-“
The bed was big and sturdy but fuck, was it making noise right now. Their noise for their passion
for each other. There was no sweeter sound in the room to her right then. And fuck, was she getting
close again... reaching her own again...
He was lost. His eyes were beautiful and terrified. He was about to experience something beautiful
for the first time, and she was honoured that he chose her to do this with...chose her to be the one to
complete this life changing process with.
“...if you use your lips to massage the area, add your tongue to moisten it...and then sink your teeth
in at just the right moment...” Hermione clenched her thighs at the thought. “... the sound’s he’ll
make for you ... Granger, he’ll be all yours.”
She bent right down until their mouths were barely touching, keeping eye contact with him as she
rocked him inside of her. “Draco... let go...” she whispered against his lips, before moving lower
until her lips grazed against the junction between his neck and collarbone. “Come for me.”
Andthen she bit down, and the sound that filled her ears was one she would never forget.
“NUGH!” he roared loudly against her hair as he lost control, his hands gripping her hips so tightly
that they knew she would bruise. Her tongue licked the place that she had just bit down on, and
then she heard it; “Fuuuuuck, Hermione – I’m-“
And then she felt it. Felt his body tense and spasm beneath her as he shook with an orgasm so
strong that it stopped his movements and all he could do was let it take over him. She pulled back
slightly to see the look on his face, and it instantly made her want to cry.
He was beautiful. He was everything she had fantasised him to be and more. His own personal
bliss shone out of him as he thrust up to keep emptying himself into her, so close to her cervix...just
where he had always imagined that he would do it.
And then he opened his eyes and thrust up into her harshly, and she shuddered. She hadn’t even
realised that she was still on the edge of another orgasm, she had been so enthralled with looking at
Draco going through his for the first time.
“Oh.” ... oh, Fuck. She started to quake and Draco was watching her hungrily.
“You are fucking incredible, Hermione...” he whispered, watching her as he pumped shallow and
slowly up into her as he tried to catch his own breath. “That’s it... now you come for me...”
“Ohhhhh...” she squealed, back arched, mouth open, holding the position for a few seconds. He
kept grinding upwards, kissing her neck and biting her, wanting to give it to her, every ounce of
pleasure, until finally she collapsed on top of him, obviously spent and aching with the pleasure of
it all.
Her forehead was dotted with perspiration and her cheeks were rosy. He kissed her rose-red lips,
swollen from his kisses. And he whispered the only truth in that moment it felt like either of them
needed to know: “I’m keeping you.” He told her as he touched her face and her arms and every part
of her body gently. “I’m keeping you whether you like it or not.”
And when she looked down at him, she didn’t want him to know by the expression on her face that
she thought that this was possibly the most intimate part yet.
That maybe even more than the sex and more than the pleasurable pain; that this was what she
craved the most.
A soothing, loving touch from the same hand that brought the hard and rough. This was what she
needed.
Both sides of him. His own Jekyll and Hyde.
She needed them both to love her like she loved him.
 What He Deserves

Hermione woke to warm, thick arms wrapped around her middle and a strong thigh resting over her
hip. And she had never felt happier for her situation.
Her hands reached down and found his, holding them reassuringly as she felt Draco stir behind her
and kiss along her shoulder tenderly as sleep unfogged from his brain.
“Sleep well?” he asked in a deep voice, holding her closer to his body as she moaned at the
sensation of his lips against her neck.
“Very well,” she told him before turning her head and catching his lips with hers. “And you?” she
asked with a coy smile and as grinned at her.
“Best night’s sleep I’ve had since the last time you shared my bed...” he told her between kisses. “I
wouldn’t let you leave this bed if I could...” he winked at her devilishly.
Hermione bit her lip and looked into his eyes, which were shining bright. “This doesn’t feel real...”
He shook his head as he slowly leaned in for another kiss. “Oh, it’s real... and I’ll keep showing
you how real it is until it sinks in for both of us...” he whispered as his lips pressed against hers,
taking her breath away.
His soft lips moved with her own for several long moments before his tongue demanded entrance.
Her eyes fluttered closed, enjoying the way he stirred the emotions inside of her body. It felt like
everything went numb and began to tingle to the point of tickling. Every nerve ending inside of her
lit up and burned bright.Holding on tight around his neck, Hermione reached up against him and
she smiled to herself as he
kissed his way down her body. Might as well put his bed to good use again ... after putting it to
good use at least three times last night.
His hips were grinding against hers already, and neither of them had lost their underwear yet. His
strong hands massaged her body as his lips kissed lower, pushing and pulling her knickers out of
the way. When he finally slid them down her body, he slid two fingers inside of her, and his tongue
flicked against her aching clit.
Her eyes fluttered closed at the same time her lips parted with a heavy gasp. Her hips began to lift
on their own, moving back and forth with his tongue. She never wanted to separate. She needed
him right where he was for the rest of her life. When her release began to build, he pulled away,
leaving her hanging.
“Draco-” she cried out as he moved back up my body. He grinned.
“What’s the matter, Granger?” he asked, before lining himself up and sliding deep inside of her,
filling every last inch. She could no longer complain. That stretch... god, it felt amazing. It always
did. “Do you need me too much?”
“Oh, God...” was all she could say, and she did take him.
Her head fell back against the pillows as her eyes closed. His mouth found hers just as he began to
thrust in and out of her. God, she loved the way he filled her completely. It was like his body was
made to fit with hers. It was like they were made to be with each other, regardless of their size
difference. He knew every spot to touch, every place to caress. She never thought they would have
made much sense; the Gryffindor good-girl and the dark Slytherin... but now, she couldn’t see
herself with any other man.
“Feel so good... you’re mine...can’t get enough of you...never will...” he said in incoherent speech
as the feeling of him filling her up over and over made her thighs shake.
Draco Malfoy was it for her. She knew they should have made all of this quiet and quick as she
had to be at the shop in an hour, but she didn’t want to.
She wanted to take their time, feel every touch, every emotion that they caused one another to feel.
She wanted to feel like she was being pushed to the edge of the earth, nearly ready to fall, only to
be pulled back again. She wanted that process repeated and repeated until she couldn’t stand it
anymore. She wanted to feel like a tornado was wreaking havoc in her body.
 “Please, Draco...” she begged, needing more of him. She needed to feel every part of him that he
could give her.
She loved the way he kept her on her toes, never knowing what move he was going to make or
what he was going to say. She just loved him; it was as complicatedly simple as that.
“You’re so fucking perfect, Hermione,” he whispered against her skin. “God, just sliding into you
makes me want to come undone.” He thrust inside of her again, this time deeper. “Fuck – you’re
beautiful.”
“Yes – keep going...oh, Draco please-“ She called out at the movement and his words, causing him
to repeat the move; this time, he rocked his hips when he could go no further.
Her body tightened and prepared for her release. “Draco, I’m going to come,” she cried out
quietlyand her head went into his shoulder. But he didn’t stop.
“Shhhh, come for me Hermione... that’s it.” he whispered, turning his head to look up at the
ceiling. Hermione’s nails dug into his back, and she opened her mouth to let out the moan that was
dying to escape as her orgasm ripped through her, but he pressed his mouth to hers, causing her to
whimper into his mouth.
“Fuck,” he moaned quickly just as his release built and broke free, spilling into her.
His hips slowly still, and he rests his head against her chest. “What have you done to me,
Granger?” he asked between pants.
She giggled. “It’s all your fault.” He lifted his head and looked deeply into her eyes.
“I could fall hard for you, Hermione Granger.” He told her in a quiet voice, and she couldn’t hold
back the smile his words caused. "Harder than I already have."
She had to tell him, she didn’t think she could hold it in any longer.
“Draco, I think-“ she tried to let those three special words spill from her lips, but shushed her again
with his lips.
“Don’t – Just let me have this...” he told her as he nipped at her jaw. “Just let me pretend, for
now.”
Oh ... what was this beautiful man thinking? Was he expecting her to reject him at the very idea of
him wanting the exact same thing that she did?
She was about to protest, when she felt him grow hard inside of her again. Her eyes widened as he
looked down at her with a lopsided grin, his hair falling into his eyes. “Again?” she asked him
matching his smile.
He moved inside of her, causing her head to arch backwards onto the pillow.
“I have lost time to make up for...” he whispered, rocking his hips again and making her feel every
hard inch of him inside of her, making them both moan together in unison. “Over a decade of it,
Granger...”
And she knew exactly what he meant.
A decade of waiting and longing and holding out for some sort of hope; a breadcrumb of light to
allow himself just a slither of happiness. A decade of being so close but not nearly close enough.
Always there, but always in the shadows like he didn’t deserve the light on his beautiful features.
But he did. And she would make sure that for as long as they had this together, that he would feel
the light on him always; she would bathe him in it.
He deserved it.
Draco didn’t say anything else, he just gave her a soft kiss to her neck, then lay his head back
against her shoulder and continued to make love to her until she was late for work.Two months
later:
“So, you’ve not said it yet, then?” Pansy asked her with a raised eyebrow. “Because I should think
it’s probably about to burst out of your chest by now?”
Hermione huffed as she stood at the till, slouched over the counter with an air of frustration. “He
won’t let me,” she groaned. “I’ve tried to tell him a few times, but he just shuts me down and tells
me not to say things I don’t mean.” She put her chin on her palm and sighed at her dark-haired
friend. “Was he like this with you?” she asked Pansy curiously.
Pansy laughed loudly. “Me and Draco never loved each other.” She told Hermione with a smile.
 “And we certainly never said that we did.”
Hermione frowned. “But you know him better than anyone, surely you must have both-“
“Hermione Granger.” Pansy stated with a hand on her hip. “I think it’s about time that you realised
that you know far more about Draco Malfoy now than I ever have.”
Hermione stayed silent as Pansy pointed a finger at her. “I might have known him in the physical
sense, but you go so much deeper than that with him... you know his heart, too. You surpassed my
time with him months ago.”
Hermione wasn’t quite sure what to say. She knew the Witch was right, but Pansy had always been
there to tell her what to do next... to point her in the right direction. To guide her and make sure
that she didn’t make a mistake when it came to Draco Malfoy.
“He’s all yours, Hermione.” Pansy told her with a wicked smile. “He has been for years...only you
know what to do for him now...it’s only you that he has ever let into his life this far.”
And that was when Hermione decided.
Tonight.
She needed to tell him tonight, whether he wanted to hear it or not.
Theo glared at Blaise from across the room. Hermione could sense the unrest between them as
Theo had kept up his little hissy-fit for the best part of a week. Although Blaise was not entirely to
blame, she could sense that the hostility had come from the argument that he had brought up with
him during their double date with Ginny and Luna mid-week.
Hermione and Draco had been invited along, but Draco had declined as he preferred to have
Hermione to himself on Wednesday’s. He hardly ever let her leave the bedroom once she got home
from work and then made her way to his flat.It had been like that every Wednesday and Friday for
the past two months. She knew that if she
asked him, he would be more than happy to let her go out on any day that they gad set to meet... but
as it happened, she quite liked being held up in his bedroom and having all the sex that her body
would allow her to every Wednesday night and weekend.
Pansy was right though; it all went much deeper than sex now for her. She knew it did for him too.
They were both so happily wrapped up in each other and could never get enough. They would talk
for hours about small things; things that they never would have known about each other if they
were only in it for the sex.
But he never let her mention the ‘L’ word. He never let her bring it up, and if she did, he would tell
her that she needed to choose her words carefully, before wrapping her in his arms and shutting off
her thought process by tearing her clothes off and fucking her to within an inch of her life.
“Still not speaking to you, you bastard.” Theo told Blaise as he stuck his nose up in the air. “You
are an actual arsehole.”
“Get over yourself you tit.” Blaise shot back with a snort. “I merely mentioned the idea – it was
Lovegood who ran away with it.”
“And now look what you’ve done.” Theo brought a small chain of keys from his pocket with a
blue fluffy keyring bobbling around on the end of it. “Got me well and truly snookered now,
haven’t you?” he jangled the keys at the black-haired man, which only made Blaise laugh more.
“You’re not still moaning about the fact that you’ve moved in with me, are you?” Luna asked as
she came back from the bar with Ginny, handing out beers to everyone at the table. Ginny took her
seat next to Blaise with a small peck on the cheek.
“...had no bloody choice...” Theo mumbled under his breath, which Luna heard and this
subsequently led her to tap him up on the back of the head. “...I mean, I love you, Dear...” he
changed his tune, before grabbing her hand and kissing it.
“Of course, it wasn’t your choice,” Luna told him matter of factly as she sipped her butter beer. “It
was Blaise’s.” She held her beer up in salute to Blaise, who saluted her back with a merry smile on
his face. “And what a brilliant idea it was.”
Theo rolled his eyes. “Just because he’s got himself a bird and wanted his flat all to himself...” he
shook his head. “Suddenly I’m out on my arse.”
“Think of all the cooking Luna will be doing for you.” Ginny told him as Blaise brought her to his
 side. “She’s a brilliant baker.” Ginny and Blaise looked absolutely smitten with each other, their
budding relationship was in the sweet stages where they couldn’t take their eyes or hands off each
other.
“And the sex.” Luna told Theo with a nudge. “The sex should have swung it for you, to be honest.”
She told him with a small smile.
“Why do you think I agreed?” he told her with a laugh.
Hermione laughed and shook her head, looking at everyone around the table; happy with their lives
and making relationships that she was sure would last them all a lifetime.
Pansy and Harry were sitting quietly in the corner with their heads together looking completely in
love. Looking like they were made for each other.“Want to get going, Granger?” An all too
familiar seductive purr came in her ear as Draco stood
over her. “I’ve not seen you since Wednesday...” she knew what that meant. She was in for one hell
of a night.
Draco was insatiable. Since they had been able to get him to achieve orgasm through penetration,
he hadn’t left her alone. And that was just how she liked it. He would take her for hours, one
passionate encounter after the next but it was still never enough. He still always needed more, like
he was trying to consume her. It made her knees weak at the thought of giving herself over to this
truly passionate man.
She gave him a small nod and stood, and they big their goodbyes to their friends.
Pansy gave her a wink and mouthed ‘good luck’. She knew exactly what Hermione was about to
do.
His lips on her skin made her feel like he was setting her on fire. They had devoured each other’s
mouth’s as they moved through Draco’s flat, knocking into each other as they grabbed each other
hungrily. A short interlude erupted as Draco pushed her against the wall and ground into her, but
when she pushed him away, he grabbed her with him and walked until they managed to find his
bedroom door and almost collapsed into it.
“Do you know how much I’ve been thinking about you since Wednesday?” Hermione asked him
between kisses as he manoeuvred them into the room.
“Tell me.” Draco asked her as he kissed her neck, making her groan against him.
“Too much...” she whispered and arched her back into him, her neck stretching. “You’re all I ever
think about...” she told him as he breathed into her ear.
“Hermione, you drive me fucking mental...fuck, I can’t get enough of you...”
She paused for a second, taking a deep breath. It was now or never. “But... there’s something else I
need to tell you, though.” She wasn’t trying to force the words out, but they were getting stuck in
her throat now as her nerves took over. She knew this quiet moment between them would be over
once she confessed...once he let her.
He blinked down at her, holding her back for a minute and he swallowed. “I’m not going to like it,
am I?”
“No, you are... but you don’t like it when I try to tell you.” She shook her head and lowered her
attention to the floor then.
“Then don’t tell me. Not yet. Because if you do tell me then I’m going to break.” He told her
defiantly, grabbing her against his chest again and holding her to him. “And I don’t want to break.”
She let out a breath of air; why was it such a hard thing for him to hear? “I won’t let you
break.”And as she said the words, he let go of her forearms and was pushing her back onto the bed.
Hermione’s hands fell to the mattress as he moved forwards, bringing them toe to toe, her knees to
his.
“I need you, Hermione Granger,” He pledged, grasping her chin to drag her eyes back to his. “I
have never not needed you...I don’t want to ruin this... I’m scared of ruining this with you.”
Her eyes were glistening in that moment, the weight of his words hitting her in a continuous
onslaught. She was his everything, and he was hers.
All she wanted to do was pull him into her and love some life back into him. To make everything
better. He stared down at her, barely blinking, he was barely breathing. Hermione saw her future in
 those eyes. In this man.
“I can’t stop falling for you.” She told him. “And I won’t, do you hear me? Nothing will be
ruined...you would never ruin anything.” She dragged her thumb along his lower lip. “I won’t let
you break...ever.”
“I don’t want you to say things if you don’t mean them...” He reached out, his fingers latching
onto her waistband. His gaze turned determined, seductive, and it took all of her strength not to
slam her mouth over his. “...I couldn’t take it-“
“-Why won’t you let me say it?” Hermione asked bravely as she grabbed his belt and yanked it at
the clasp. He was hard already. “Why won’t you let me tell you?” She wanted to be there with him;
let the intensity of their feelings drag them both under instead of her watching from the side-lines,
unable to get any closer because he wouldn’t let her. She needed him to know, and he had never let
her say it.
“Because once you say it, that’s it...” he told her as she lowered his zip and tugged his waistband
down over his arse. “...if you ever took it back, it would kill me.”
Hermione’s heart almost broke. “Why would I ever want to take it back? How could you ever ruin
this?”
“Because I’ll never fully deserve you.” He pulled her dress up until it was around her waist and
brought her knickers to one side. His cock stood between them, pulsing as she licked her lower lip.
“Never.”
Draco let her say no more then. He silenced in her own defence as he tugged his pants down and
fell to his knees, leaving her in the grey dress she was wearing. With rough hands, he shoved her
knees apart and slid his hands under her arse to bring her to the edge of the mattress.
She was already ready and waiting. Draco sank his head between her thighs, his tongue leading
the way to her core. The first lick straight down her slit had them both moaning. He did it again
and again, making her writhe, sending her insane.
“More,” she demanded.
He pulled back and remove one hand from under her arse. He swirled his thumb through her
slickness, sinking it deep inside. He did it again and again until his digit was drenched, then he let
his tongue take its place.
He tormented her heat, while he moved his thumb to her arse to swirl the lubrication over the
puckered hole. She groaned, wiggled and squirmed while his dick seeped with pre-cum.Hermione
felt him press harder, breeching her arse to sink his digit inside. She jolted and shoved
her hands into his hair to hold his head in place, demanding more. He had never done this before...
it felt amazing.
Normally, Draco would smirk at her for being this eager, but in that moment, he was right there
with her. The need for him to sink his dick inside her heat made her fucking mindless.
Draco clenched his free hand around the flesh of her arse. His thumb pumped her arse, while his
tongue lapped at her clit. Hermione was on the edge, and the briefest lapse in concentration would
have her coming without feeling him inside of her.
“I won’t fucking last much longer doing this, Hermione – I need you too much –“ he told her as
his fingers continued to pump in and out of her.
“Please, Draco” she cried. “I need you inside me.” She rocked her hips sensually as he moved his
mouth back to her clit and rubbed against it with his lower lip.
Draco watched her, wanting to deny her just for a little while as he enjoyed the erotic display. “I’ve
never seen anything sexier... I never will again.” And she knew that even with her top half entirely
covered, she was still his fantasy brought to life.
She had to do it. Do it now; take him by surprise.
“I love you.” Was all she said in reply; barely audible and she panted it out between moans, but it
made Draco stop in his tracks and then his actions became primal.
“Jesus fucking Christ.” Draco pushed her right down on to the mattress and shoved to his feet, not
quite knowing how to react. “Don’t say that again,” he warned, his eyes full of panic and wonder as
his emotions battled with themselves.
 Not because he didn’t want her to, but because once it was out there, then he knew that she would
be tied to him forever because he would never be able to let her go.
“Sorry.” She grinned and leaned up on her elbows. “But I do.” he grasped her knees and lifted,
sending her toppling further backwards on the bed as he positioned her drenched core right in front
of his cock.
She held his gaze, her chest heaving, her breathing ragged. He impaled her, sinking deep, shoving
so fucking hard that she felt the pleasure all of the way to her bones. She clenched the quilt with her
fingers and gasped.
“Oh my God.” He pounded into her. Over and over. He had to close his eyes but the look she
caught in them before he did was pure nirvana. He slid his hands along to her arse, lifting, arching
her back higher, digging his fingers deep. His scent was in her lungs, his taste was on her lips, and
her walls were milking him dry.
“You’re going to make me come,” she panted. She watched him open his eyes, unable to deny
himself.
“Say it,” he demanded.
“I thought you didn’t want—”
“Fucking say it..” he slammed into her, over and over and over. Harder and harder and harder. She
moaned, the sound increasing while her thighs clenched tight around his hips. "I need to year
yousay it again...tell me."
“Please, Draco-” she cried out, her pussy massaging his dick. Pulsing and contracting. She knew
what he wanted and she couldn’t hold back. “I love you.”
“Hermione, fuck – my Hermione-.” He shouted as his release followed hers, his come spilling free
in relieving spurts. He didn’t stop. He couldn’t. He wouldn’t. She kept moaning, crying, her
knuckles turning white as she gripped the coverings.
“I’ve never wanted someone like this. I’ve never needed anyone like I need you.” Draco slammed
into her with each fading pulse of his orgasm. “Never loved anybody like I love you...” Hermione
swallowed while he panted out his words, her grey dress tight against her breasts as her chest rose
and fell with his. “I love you, Hermione Granger...” Her legs began to relax as her heart sang and
he kissed her jaw and cheeks. “...always loved you.”
His thrusts slowed. He had marked her thighs with his fingers and made her breathless from the
way he fucked her. She had affected him, but it was nowhere even close to the way he affected
her.
“I hope you meant it,” She murmured. He nodded against her neck, before looking up at her and
biting his lower lip. Her lids were heavy, her cheeks were flushed.
“I’m not sorry.” He told her as he nuzzled her neck again, still inside of her. “I’ll never be sorry; I
meant every word.”
“I did too, Draco.” She frowned up at him and cupped his face. “I meant everything. I want you,
Draco...Just you for as long as you’ll have me.”
“Jesus-Fuck- I love you.” He breathed and bent down to kiss her tenderly. “Forever, then?” He
whispered with a small chuckle in her ear.
Hermione could only nod.
Forever sounded perfect.
 Epilogue: Two Years Later

Mr and Mrs Potter had a wedding that had no expense spared.

It was held in a grand hotel in Chester, with over three hundred guests in attendance. Pansy had
chosen Sunflower yellow and white for her theme; a far cry from the pink that Harry had made her
give up in exchange for allowing her have a total of eight Bridesmaids. Her Maid of Honour was
Hermione Granger.
After the ceremony was over and the pictures had been taken, Hermione chose to for-go the free
champagne and walk out onto the open grounds of the gardens to seek out the one person she was
waiting to see. She didn’t have to wait long.
A large arm curled around her waist, pulling her close to a broad chest and his scent captivated her
straight away. “Nice dress, Granger...” he purred into her ear. “Yellow suits you...”
She turned in his arms and bit her lip as she looked up at him, taking him in. God, he looked good
in Navy. His suit matched Harry’s except for a different tie; being Best Man had meant a great deal
to Draco when Harry had asked him. “You don’t look so bad yourself, Mr Malfoy...” she told him
with a small smile.
He tilted her chin up and pressed the smallest of kisses to her nose. “Just think; this’ll be us this
time next year...” he told her as he brought her hand up to kiss her knuckles, her ring shining
proudly on her finger.
“...but until then...” he brought her close again and dipped back down to her ear. “I need to find
somewhere to fuck you properly – I won’t be able to concentrate on my speech while you’re there
looking like that and I’ve not touched you...”
She giggled and grabbed at his Navy waistcoat. “You’re insatiable...” she whispered into his ear.
“Only for you.” He told her with a coy smile.
Hermione was about to recommend that they sneak back to their hotel room without anyone seeing
them when they were interrupted by two very loud and obnoxious Grooms Men.
“Ah look,” Came the jovial voice of one Theodore Nott. “It’s the Malfoy’s,” he said pleasantly as
the men walked towards them. “And judging by the looks of them they’re plotting their escape so
they can run off to make babies before the speeches start...am I right?” he said with a wink.
Draco didn’t even look over, he just sighed and shook his head and held Hermione close, a
protective arm around her stomach. “Luna let you off your leash, has she?” Draco asked him with
asmirk. “Remind me to pay her double at our wedding...keep you muzzled until after the wedding
cake has been cut.”
Theo snorted. “I’d be offended but you’ve already asked me to be a Grooms Man so I know you
love me really-“
“-Love is a very strong word-“ Draco started.
“-So, you’re forgiven.” Theo finished happily, ignoring the blonde-haired man and downing his
glass of champagne as Blaise sipped his leisurely beside him.
“Where are Luna and Ginny?” Hermione asked and looked around the garden, hoping they would
come over and save them from more of Theodore’s tongue-lashings. “I’ve not seen them since the
start of the ceremony.”
“Ginny’s talking to Mrs Parkinson about the decor...” Theo smirked and looked at Blaise.
“...Almost as if she’s expecting someone to propose soon...”
“Sod off.” Blaise said in a deadpan tone but scuffed his shoes into the grass, looking nervous. “Not
going over this again... I’ll do it when I’m ready...got more important things to think about than
Weddings, like Winnie-”
Draco laughed. “You’ll be drawing your pension by the time you get round to it... you’ve shown
me the ring; it’s decent,” he told his friend as Hermione looked up at him looking perplexed. “Just
go for it, that’s what I ended up doing-“
Theo tittered. “Mate, no one could top what you did –“ Draco scowled at him. “-I told all my
 mates in the magical incidents room about how you did it – they still can’t believe-“
“Yes, okay.” Draco huffed. “We’re not going over that again Theodore, so kindly piss off.”
Hermione bit back a laugh. Theo had a point, but his proposal was still beautiful in its own very
unique and interesting way. And she had accepted without even considering any other option,
because Draco Malfoy was the man for her and always would be.
“What about you and Luna?” Hermione asked Theo, trying to change the subject. “Has she given
you any inkling yet?”
Theo shook his head. “Babies first, apparently.” He told the group casually. “She’s not the
marriage type to be honest, which suits me just fine...I don’t need a ball and chain weighing me
down.”
Hermione rolled her eyes and then spotted the two ladies in question walking towards them on the
grass, Luna wrapped in a silk peach scarf and Ginny carrying little Winnie on her hip. Ginny and
Blaise’s eventual meet ups ended in a very unexpected pregnancy about three months after they
started meeting together.
They both found it hard to get their heads around it, but they worked through their initial issues and
eventually bought a small house together and when little Winnie did come along, with her Auburn
hair, green eyes and her olive skin; she melted everyone’s hearts.
Everyone had helped out, whether it was babysitting or just general shopping or just a shoulder to
lean on. They were a friendship unit that became a family unit.
And Uncle Draco was Winnie’s favourite. He baby-sat sometimes, he read to her and he alwayshad
sweets in his pocket whenever she was around. He would often spend time chasing her around
Blaise and Ginny’s garden or flying her around in the air like an aeroplane. She had him wrapped
around her little finger, and it squeezed at Hermione’s heart to watch.
In the early stages of Winnie being born Hermione could remember with a rush of heat the frenzy
it had sent Draco into. Her heart beat sped up at the memory of him coming home to her every
night and making love to her over and over – talking to her while he fucked her about how much he
loved her and how much he wanted her to be the one to have his baby...
He pumped in and out of her relentlessly as her fists grabbed the mattress. One hand held onto her
thigh as their hips collided together, the other holding himself above her as he rocked into her,
making the most intense groans escape both of their lips.
“Keep going Draco, don’t stop – oh!” she moaned, biting her lip as her head bounced of the
mattress with each thrust. He never held back now; he didn’t need to.
“Won’t stop till you come all over my cock, Granger-“ he told her in her ear as he nipped as the
pulse point on her neck. “-never stop until I’m spilling myself inside of you-“ he rocked at a
dif erent angle now, hitting her clit every time.
“Yes, right there-“ she keened and her nails dug into his back, causing his alabaster skin to mark
as she clawed her way down it.
“Is that what you want?” he asked her, panting as he looked at her face. “You want me to come
inside you? Right here?-“ One harsh thrust and she felt the tip of his cock push against her cervix
and she groaned. “You know how dangerous that is, little girl?” his eyes were gleaming
dangerously. “You know what could happen if I did that?”
“Oh god – yes – please, Draco-“ she couldn’t hold back the tightening of her walls at his words.
The passion in his voice and the way he was so possessive over her and what he wanted from her.
It was too much. She felt the coil in her belly snapping, unravelling and then –
“You’re making me come, Draco-“ she stuttered as her body started to shake.
“That’s it, Hermione – fuck ... I’m right here – I’m with you-“ Draco put his forehead against hers
as his own orgasm started to unfurl inside of him. “-I want this with you-“
“Come for me, Draco...” she whispered as she tried to catch her breath, and felt him quicken his
thrusts until he was head down in her neck and pumping into her so hard that the bed was
clattering against the wall.
“Hermione –“ was all he said in a strangled cry as he came hard inside of her, hitting the spot he
needed to reach. It was primal and animalistic; it was Draco.
...It was the one thing she knew he was craving. He wanted a family of his own; a child to give all
of his love and devotion to. A child for his parents to spoil and cherish as much as they had given
him everything, too.
Hermione thought that telling his parents about them would be the hardest thing that they would
have to do together. But she was wrong. Over a slightly awkward dinner date one evening aboutsix
months into their courtship, they had revealed the revelations to his Mother and Father, who
were both relieved and not surprised at the same time...
“At least it’s not that bloody Parkinson girl.” Lucius had mumbled into his scotch as he sat
opposite Hermione, although he didn’t look too impressed that it was Hermione sitting there,
either.
“I should have known...” Narcissa told Draco with a glint in her eye. “You used to do nothing but
come home over the Christmas and Summer holidays and moan about a bright, Muggle-born
Witch
with curly hair...” she took a sip of her tea. “...you complained too much about her for there to be
nothing there...” she gave Hermione the smallest of smiles. “At least now he’ll have someone to
organise his Birthday parties and make him celebrate- “
“-No, Mother-“
“-As it happens, I’m planning something for this one coming up... a party, which you’re obviously
more than welcome to attend.” Hermione told her with a grin and a nod.
“Excellent.” Was all Narcissa said.
“Will that Parkinson girl be there?” Lucius asked in a huf as he cut into his steak.
Hermione tried her hardest to keep in her laugh. “Yes, she will be-“
“-She’ll be kept away from you Father, I bloody well promise.” Draco told him through gritted
teeth as he played with his cutlery.
“Good.” Was all the elder Malfoy said with a nod of his head.
... As Ginny and Luna came to stand in front of the group, Pansy and Harry trailed behind hand in
hand, looking thoroughly in love.
Winnie held out her arms to Draco and he swooped her up, making her giggle, her green frilly dress
setting off her eyes and hair. She had the best genetics from both of her parents.
“Well? How does it feel?” Blaise asked the Bride and Groom as they joined their friends.
“I can’t imagine it feels much different, really.” Luna interrupted. “It’s not life changing... neither
of them has died “
“And that’s why I love this woman!” Theo announced, putting his arm around the blonde girl.
“Sharper tongue than mine.”
“Thanks Luna,” Pansy said with a raised eyebrow. “But yes, she’s right. Me and Potter were
walking over here saying we’ve spent a shit load of money and don’t feel any different.”
“We’ve decided that weddings are overrated.” Harry replied as he took a sip of champagne from
his glass. “But please, enjoy your day of free alcohol and food on us though, won’t you?”“A-men
to that.” Blaise raised his glass and laughed, before Draco toppled his toddler into his
arms. “It’s been a great day so far though and you will have memories to keep forever.”
“Expensive memories.” Pansy sighed. “But yes, it has been a beautiful day so far-“ She stopped
mid-sentence and frowned. “Where did Malfoy and Granger go?” she asked, staring at the spot
they had occupied not moments ago.
Theo chuckled. “I was right – I knew they were sneaking off for a shag.”
“Leave them alone, Theo.” Harry told him pointedly. “We don’t need any more running
commentaries, thank you very much.”
He stripped her quickly until she was completely naked. He pulled back and looked at her with
hunger in his eyes. His fingertips slid over her body, possessively. It felt so good. She wanted him
to
know that it felt good so she moaned.
Their clothes had been laid out on the couch and Hermione had taken her hair down before
Draco’s finger could ruin the loose braid that it was in. She just needed to feel him. Her hormones
 were driving her crazy and she needed to feel him inside of her.
He stopped, looking at her intensely as his eyes scanned down her body... resting on her stomach.
“I’m nearly ready to fucking explode, but first I need to take care of you.” he said assertively. He
slipped his hand down to her hips and opened her legs, but her body knew what it wanted.
She lifted her hips and of ered her hot, wet heat to him. He sank a thick finger into her. He gasped
with pleasure. “You’re so swollen and wet,” he said, his eyes dark with desire. “So tight for me,
love ... fuck... I’ll never get over how good you feel...”
The smell of her own desire flooded her senses making her flush with excitement. And then he
shifted his position so that he was on top of her, his huge cock pushed against her and then he
slowly, inexorably pushed in. For a moment it hurt like it usually did, like he was tearing apart and
she clawed at his shoulder. But this pain was always dif erent from any other kind of pain she had
endured. It was a very good pain... but now, she felt even more sensitive to the feel of him
stretching her.
“You’re too tight... I fucking love it... love you...” he told her. His face was rough with a mixture
of lust and concern.’
“I know,” she gasped. “Draco, I love you too – I love you so much – god-“ she whimpered and he
stopped for a second.
“Do you want me to stop?” he asked quietly. “Does it feel too much? Is it dif erent?”
She frowned. What did he mean? “No,” she growled.
She wanted him inside of her and to stay inside of her. Her body was not too tight to take him. She
grasped his firm buttocks and pulled him hard towards her. His cock almost broke her open.
Thepleasurable pain increased as it always did when he slid in. He went so deep she couldn’t catch
her
next breath. He pulled back and thrust back in. Again. And again. She moaned low in her throat.
“Yes – Draco – keep doing that... please, yes...”
His large hands gripped her hips and of their own accord they moved her back and forth. Draco’s
mastery and technique were always evident in every move and touch and soon she started to relish
the feelings he was giving to her as the pain transformed into warmth and pleasure. Pure, real
pleasure.
“Fuck Hermione, yes – that’s it-“ he panted, his thrusts becoming harder as her tightness subsided
a little around him.
Hermione’s eyes widened with surprise. She never in her life thought sex could be like this until
Draco showed her how she really needed it. “Oh Draco,” she begged. “Don’t stop...please, don’t
stop.”
He answered by grabbing both her wrists and putting them high above her head. He looked down
at her breasts with hunger. She felt them bounce and jiggle, dif erent than their usual movements
and she could see him watching them knowingly as he continued to thrust into her.
He controlled everything. She was his to do whatever he wanted to do to her. Then he swooped
down and took her nipple in his mouth. Her body arched with pleasure. His tongue flicked the tips.
All the while he was thrusting deep into her.
“You’re mine, Hermione.” He told her between thrusts and low breaths. “Mine. Never letting you
go – fuck, so beautiful – can’t believe I get to have you-“
She felt herself starting to shake at his words. His. She would always be his. Forever.
“Oh god – shit, Draco you’re making me come- Oh!”
And then it came. And it blew her mind. She cried out his name. The sensation had wracked her
body to the point that she didn’t even realize that he had been holding on for her, and as soon as he
saw her climax, he pumped into her so hard that the little hotel bed they were lying on started to
shake with every hard slam.
“That’s it – fuck, yes... right there-” he babbled as he pumped into her furiously, so hard his hip
bones bounced of of hers “ – oh fuck the way you clench around my dick is gonna make me –
fuck!”
He didn’t scream when he climaxed, but he roared and carried on thrusting through it until that
 last thrust when he held himself, throbbing and pulsating deep inside of her, right up against her
cervix. Breathing hard he looked down on her as she lay limp under him, her thighs trembling and
her toes curled.
She was his. Always.
Draco buried his head into her neck as their movements slowed and their hands stroked each
other’s arms, shoulders and backs calmingly as they got their breathing under control.
But then he started talking.
“I know You feel a little sorer and more tender lately...” he breathed in her ear and kissed the
lobe. “...don’t think I haven’t noticed the new heaviness of your breasts and the slight
roundnessand hardness to your stomach...” he kissed her jaw. “...Or the fact that you’ve tried your
best to
decline alcohol for the past four weeks...”
Hermione flushed and cast her eyes down as he pulled back to look at her. He grabbed her chin
and pulled it up, making her look at him. “Something you want to tell me, Granger?”
Hermione’s vision came into focus as she sat on the end of the bed of the little hotel room, trying to
focus on the figure in front of her, who was holding the small mirror in his hands, still looking
down at it with an unreadable expression on his face.
She waited a minute, two, three; before she let out a nervous breath. “I told you I had something to
show you.” She told him in a quiet voice.
Draco took his time to look up at her, and when he did, she understood why. His eyes were wet.
They were wet with tears threatening to spill from them. And in that moment, she knew exactly
what this meant to him... knew exactly what it would mean for both them ...
“Are you?” he asked in a very small voice. “Really?”
Hermione gave him a small nod and bit her lip. “About eight weeks...” she started, seeing him
frown slightly. “Draco I-“
But she was cut off by his lips crashing into hers as he leaned into her, cupping her cheek gently.
His tongue sort out hers and she entwined them both together, relishing how good it felt to have
this closeness with him.
He pulled back then, panting and smiling wildly at her. “I had an inkling but I wasn’t sure – fuck,
Hermione you’ve made my life complete.” He kissed her again. “I don’t deserve you, or any of this
–“ she had never seen him look happier, apart from the day that she told him she loved him.
“Thank you for giving me this chance. I love you.” He told her proudly, and reached out gently to
put a hand on her stomach.
“I love you, Draco.” She told him with a smile, “Always will.”
He gave her the biggest grin and Hermione could have burst with the rush of happiness she felt
inside of her.
And for his rush of happiness too. Because for so long he had craved the feeling that others were
able to have; wanted the same things that other had but felt unworthy of it. And she was honoured
to be the one to give him this...give him everything.
Because Draco Malfoy deserved happiness.
He always had.
Fin

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!